^i fr'V' :^,' FROM THE LIBRARY OF REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D. BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO THE LIBRARY OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY / L //. c / J C'^ \- 2 i^ / J--C. ^^ ^.^ vCt- ;-l.^ V ^y / /:c^--i^-^-£ "^i-A.. A, ^ ■ 4. ^ --> 7 ,< ^-, • t^ ^ ^ ^'-^..-x-; '5 •' V ^- ^r-^^^ ^ .? .-t^,. 6 THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER, ACCORDING TO THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, TRANSLATED INTO THE MOHAWK LANGUAGE, COMPILED FROM VARIOUS TRANSLATIONS, REVISED, CORRECTED, AND PREPARED FOR THE PRESS, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE REV. ABRAHAM NELLES, Chief Missionary in the service of the Company for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in America. The Collects, the Service of Baptism of such as are of Riper Years, the Order of Confirmation, the Visitation of the Sick, the Communion of the Sick, Thanksgiving of Women after Child Birth, &c. TRANSLATED BY JOHN HILL, JUNR., Appear in Mohawk for the first time, in this Edition of the Prayer Book. HAMILTON: Printed at Ruthven's Book and Job Office, &c., King Street. 1842. NE KAGHYADOUHSERA NE YOEDEREANAYEADAGWHA, TSINIYOUHT NE YONTSTHA NE SKANYADARATIHA ONOUHSADOKEAGHTY, TEKAWEANATENYOUH KAWYEAKEHAKA KAWEANOETAGHKOUH, WATKEANISAAGHTOUH NE TEiAWEAN ATENYOEHOKOUH, WATKEASE, SKAGWADA- OWEA, NEON! KAWEYEANEATASE NE TSITEYERISTO&HEARAKTHA, NE EAOTEWEYEANOENYAGHTSHERA NE RATSL ABRAHAM NELLES, Rarighwawakhouhtsheragweniyoh ne shakonatsteristase ne Tsikeatyogh- gwayea ne Tehadirighwarenyatha ne Orighwadokeaghty ne Ase Skanyadaratiha neoni aktatyeshouh ne America. Ne Adereanayeathokouh, ne Yoedatnekosseraghtha ne Yakaoseragwea, ne Yoedaderighwahniratstagweanitha, Yoedadenadarenawitha ne Yakonoulawaktany, Yoedouhradaghgwha Tyakothoewisea, &c. NE TEHAWEANATENYOUH JOHN HILL, JUNR., Nene toetyereaghte waokeatane ne Kanyeakehakake ne keaiekea Kaghya- douhserakouh ne Yoedereanayeadagwha. OGHROEWAKOUH Tekaristoghrarakouh Ruthven Tsiteharistoghraraktha ne Kaghyadouh. sera, &c., Koraghkowah Tsitekanatokea. 18 4 2. CONTENTS 1. The Preface. 2. The Order for Morning Prayer. 3. The Order for Evening Prayer. 4. The Litany. 5. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several occasions. 6. The Collects, to be used throughout the year. 7. The Order of the Ministra- tion of the holy Commu- nion. 8. The Order of Public Bap. tism of Infants. 9. The Order of Baptism for those of Riper Years. 10. The Catechism. 11. The Order of Confirmation. 12. 13. The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, and the Commu- nion of the Sick. 14. The Order for the Burial of the Dead. 15. The Thanksgiving of Wo men after Child-birth. 16. Part of the Singing Psalms and Hymns. 1. Karighwaheatehkouh. 2. Tsinikayerea Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 3. Tsinikayerea Yokaraskha Adereanayeant. 4. Tsiok noewe yoedereanaye- adaghgwha. 5. Adereanayeathokouh neoni Yoedouhradagwha. 6. Adereanayeathokouh eayon- tsthake oghseragwekouh. 7. Tsinikayerea Tsieawatste- ristouh ne Orighwadokeagh- ty Tekarighwakehadont. 8. Yoedatnekosseraghtha Ex- haokoeah. 9. Yoedatnekosseraghtha ne Yakaoseragwea. 10. Yerighwanoedoetha. 11. Yoedaderighwaniratstagwe- anitha. 12. Yoedatereanayeadagweani- tha Waakonyake. 13. Yoedadenadarenavvitha Ya- konouhwaktany, neoni ne Yeyadarastha ne Yakonouh- waktany. 14. Yoedatyadadaastha ne Ya- kaweaheyouh. 15. Yoedouhradagwha ne Tya- kothocwisea ne nea yako- wirayeadaouh. 16. Odyake ne Teharighwagvi^a- thaokouh, neoni Teyerigh- wagwathaokouh. PR E F A C E. AS this translation into the Mohawk Language of the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England, has been revised and reprinted at the expense of the Company, commonly called the New England Company, a brief statement of the origin and objects of that Corporation and of their introduction to the present Cana- dian Mohawks, may form an appropriate preface. The Company was originally constituted a corporation under the name of " The President and Society for the propagation of the Grospel in New England," by an ordinance issued in 1649. Under the authority of this ordinance a general collection was made in all the Counties, Cities, Towns, and Parishes in England and Wales, and lands were purchased with the money so collected. On the Restoration a Royal Charter dated 7th February, 14 Car : 2d was issued, erecting the Corporation anew by a title which it still bears, " The Company for the propagation of the Gospel in " New England and the parts adjacent in America." Amongst the purposes of this Society the Charter states it to be ** for the further propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst " the heathen natives in or near New England, and the parts adjacent " in America, and for the better civilizing, educating, and instruct- " ing of the said heathen natives in learning and in the knowledge " of the true and only God, and in the Protestant Religion already " owned and publicly professed by divers of them, and for the better " encouragement of such others as shall embrace the same, and of " their posterities after them, to abide and continue in and hold fast ** the said profession." The Honourable Robt. Boyle, a man not more distinguished as a Philosopher than as a Christian, was appointed the first Gover- nor, and held that office for about 30 years. Under his will a hand- some annuity was settled on the Company, and their means were subsequently increased by other pious and well disposed persons, especially by a bequest from an eminent dissenting minister the Rev. Dr. Daniel Williams. It was this Company, composed as it always has been, partly of members of the Church of England and partly of Protestant dissenters, which supported various missionary undertakings in New vL PREFACE. England during the seventeenth century. Their endeavours were continued for the same purpose through the greater part of the eigh- teenth, until interrupted and for some time suspended by the war between Great Britain and most of her American Continental Col- onies, which ended in the acknowledgment of the independence of those colonies as the United States. The operations of the Company have since been carried to the neighbouring Provinces of New Brunswick and Canada, latterly principally directed to that part of Canada formerly called Upper Canada, where, in addition to Schools and other establishments for the instruction of Indians in useful learning, this Company has contributed largely to the repairing of the Church at the Mohawk Village on the Grand River, and has caused another Church to be built lower down on the same River at the Tuscarora Village. In both service is now regularly performed by Ministers of the Angli- can Church duly ordained, whose income is supplied from the funds of this Company. Through this connection with the Mohawks, Tus- caroras, and their neighbours, the Company is so far fulfilling the first intention of its foundation, for the six nations, of which they form a portion, were originally inhabitants of parts of North America, included in what was once called New England, and the present attendants upon the Grand River Churches may be regarded as immediate descendants of the first objects of the Company's labours. The present revision of the translation of the Prayer Book has been undertaken in compliance with the pressing solicitations of se- veral of the most attentive members of these increasing congrega- tions, enforced by the special recommendation of their ministers, without whose zealous and diligent exertions it could not have been so properly executed. Several translations of religious books into the Indian languages have been formerly made, about 20 years after the formation of this Company, the Rev. J. Elliot, called the Apostle of the Indians, translated Baxter's Call, the Psalter, Catechism and Practice of Piety, and afterwards the whole Bible. In his correspondence with the Honble. Robert Boyle, then the Governor, he expresses much anxiety about the completion of this work, which however he lived to complete. (a) But no translation of the Book of Common Prayer appears to have been made before that by the Rev. Mr. Andrews, a Missionary in the service of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, which was printed at New York, in 1714. There was another dated at New York, 1769, containing the Communion office, with that of Baptism Matrimony and Burial, which bears the name of the Rev. H. Barclay. In 1780, an Indian Prayer Book was pubHshed |)y direction of Gen. Haldimand, at Quebec. Another was printed in 1787, in London, at the expense of the PREFACE. vlK British Government, to which was added for the first time, a transla- tion of the Gospel of St. Mark, concerning which the following par- ticulars may not be uninteresting. "During the winter of 1771," says the Rev. Dr. Stuart, then missionary to the six nations, in a letter to a friend, "I first became acquainted with Captain Brant, " he lived at the Mohawk Village, Canajoharie, about 30 miles dis- " tant from Fort Hunter, where I resided. On my first visit to the " Village where he lived, I found him comfortably settled in a good " house, with every thing necessary for the use of his family, which " consisted of two children, a son and daughter, with a wife in the " last stage of a consumption. His wife died soon after, on which he " came to Fort Hunter, and resided with me a considerable time in " order to assist me in adding some additional translations to the " new Indian Prayer Book, when we had finished the Gospel of St. " Mark, part of the Acts of the Apostles, and a short history of the " Bible, with a concise explanation of the Church Catechism, I had " orders from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in For- " eign Parts, to attend to the printing of the whole at New York, at "their expense. " The American troubles prevented this, but I brought the " Manuscripts which I had prepared for the press into Canada in "the year 1781, and delivered them into the hands of Col. Daniel "Clause, the deputy Superintendant for Indian affairs. This gentle- " man carried them afterwards to England, and they were printed in " a new edition of the Mohawk Prayer Book, with a preface by the " late Bishop of Nova Scotia, — that is the Gospel of St. Mark but "very little besides." More recently in 1837, a Prayer Book has also been published at New York in the language of the six nations, containing the Litany, Catechism, and some Collects compiled from various transla- tions, and prepared for publication by request of the Domestic Com- mittee of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States of America. The Company was not aware of this publication when the pre- sent work was begun, and apprehend at present, that it would not supersede the use of a Mohawk translation. The number of Copies of all the older editions was small, many of them were destroyed in the wars and disturbances which ensued, and more have been in different ways lost, so that they are now become scarce. In this edition the convenient arrangement which was intro- duced into one of the former editions, of placing the English on one page and the Mohawk on that opposite, will be continued. The particular superintendance of the work has been undertaken by the Rev. A, Nelles, the Company's Chief Missionary at their Mo. hawk Station, a gentleman extremely well quaUfied for the duty by his long residence among the Tuscaroras and Mohawks, and his con- viii. PREFACE. stant and friendly communications with them. Much credit is also due to Mr. John Hill, Junr., a Mohawk Catechist, who has devoted much time and attention in assisting to prepare the present work for publication, and has translated the Collects and some of the offices of the Church which were never before printed in Mohawk. Objections have been made to any attempt to translate a work like the Book of Common Prayer into a language so rude and un- cultivated as the Indian, into which it is deemed impracticable to effect any satisfactory version. Ta remove from the Indians any motive to learn the English language, or to furnish them with any excuse for remaining content with their own, has been held by some inexpedient. But the Company hopes to find from this partial interchange of languages a tendency to a different result, that a mutual desire and a mutual facility may be promoted for the acquisition of each, and that it may contribute to the accommodation, both of future teach- ers and learners. In the mean time, without regard to the merits or demerits of the Indian language, it seems an imperative duty to omit no opportunity of assisting those invited to join in acts of devo- tion, speedily and effectually to understand the language in which those acts are performed, and it is certainly desirable to remove any extraneous difficulty, that might, from the use of a strange idiom, arise in untutored minds to comprehending and satisfactorily adop- ting some parts of this much valued formulary. The Indian Cate- chumens in North America ought to be placed in this respect at least on an equal footing with their fellow christians on the eastern side of the Atlantic. It only remains in consideration of the zeal, exertion and care exhibited on this occasion by Mr. Nelles and his worthy colleague Mr. ElHot, to express a cordial hope that in addition to the satisfac- tion arising from having so efficiently co-operated in what must be regarded as a good work, they may be further rewarded by imme- diately receiving the grateful acknowledgment and by long witness- ing the progressive improvement of their flocks. (a) In a letter dated 1683, to Mr. Boyle, he says, «♦ our slow progress needeth an apology, we have last year been much hindered by sickness, — I desire to see it done before I die, and I am so deep in years that I cannot expect to live long — besides we have but one man the Indian printer who is able to compose the sheet and correct the press with understanding." THE ORDER FOR MORNING PRAYER Daily^ throughout the Year, IT At the beginning of Morning Prayer, the Minister shall read with a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then he shall say that which is written after the said Sen^ tences* w HEN the wicked man turneth away trom his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul aUve. Ezek. 18. 27. I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. PsaL 51. 3. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. PsaL 51. 9. The sacrafices of God are a broken spirit : a bro- ken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de- spise. PsaL 51. 17. Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and NE TSINIKAYEREAH ORHOEKENE ADEREANAYEANT, Niyadeweghniserakeh Oghseragwekouh» H Ne tsiyodahsawe ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant^ ne Ratsihustatsy eahaweanahnotouh roweanakareny od- dyake uskat neteas issi Jioewe ne niyorihwesoesah ne Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike yotdaghgwea : neoni ethone nea ne eahearouh tsinahoteak ne oghnakea noekady kaghyadouh ne wadouh niyorihwesoesah, NE onea ne rorihwaneraaxkouh dushatkarhade- ny ne raorihwaneraaxhera ne tsinihatyerha- gwe, neoni egh neahayere tsinitkarihwayery neoni attagwarihsyouhtshera, ethone eahayadanoesdate eayoenheke ne raodoenhets, Kadoederese ne agwaderighwadewahtoeserah, ne- oni akheadouh tyutkouh yekayea akerighwaneraax- herah. Satkouhsahset tsiwakerighwanerea, neoni sasagh- dont akerighwaneraaxheragwekouh. Ne adadawy Niyoh naah tekanikouhryakouh : teyotyakouh neoni tsiyakaweryahsanetskha, O Ni- yoh yagh thaaskeaghroenyane. Sewadaderyaghsaratsyoekoh neoni yaghtea ne sewanenah, neoni toesasewatkarhadeny Royanerne Morning Prayer. merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and for- givenesses, though we have rebelled against him : neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. — Dan. 9. 9, 10. Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Mat, 3. 2. 1 will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. Luke 15. 18, 19. Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — PsaL 143. 3. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. — IJohn 1. 8, 9. The Exhortation, Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our Orhoekene Adereanayeant. Sewaniyoh : ikea readearas neoni ronideareskouh, ronikoekatste, neoni kowaneah thorihwayery, neoni fihadatrewahtha ne wahetkeake. Ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh raowenk eanidea- reght8hera neoni adaderighiwiyosteany, sane eghts- hidewanokarouhs : yagh teyoegwathoedadouh eght- sidewaweanoetyouh ne raoweanah ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh, ne egh niyayoegwenouh tsinihoriho- teah ne oegwaheatouh shoegwayeany. O Sayaner, takgwadakoh, neok sayaghdoreht- sherakouh ; yagh sanagweaghtsherakouh, oewa eas neane egh yeaskyathewe ne usgwaghtoede. Sewadatrewat ; ikea ne kayanertsherah ne karou- hyake kea ok etho. Eakatketskoh, neoni rakenighneha eakeghte, ne- oni eahiyeahahse, Rakeny kerighwaneraakteany karouhyake, neoni ne saheadouh, neoni yagh ne shadetsyahkenah nayoekenadouhgweh iese takye- aah. Toghsa ayoedahweyate ne katsyeahayeaghtshe- rakouh ne shenhase, O Sayaner ; ikea tsiteskanere yagh ounglika ne oegweh teyakoenhe ne ayakod- erigh wag warihsy ouh . Tokah aedeweahrouh yagh teyoegwarighwaner- aaxherayeah, eadewadadehnikoerhatea, neoni ne tokeaske yagh tewat ne oekyoehahtsherakouh ; Nok neonea oegwarighwaneraaxherah enegh eatyoeny, thorighwayery ne Niyoh roderighwagwarihsyouh easeghshoegwarihwiyostea ne oegwarighwaneraax- herahokouh, neoni easeghshoegwanoharehse oeg- wad^righwadewaghtoetsheragwekouh. Yoedatretsyaroetha, Agwagh gwanorouhgwha tewadadekeaokoeha, ne kaghyadouhseradokeahty yoekyoryanerouhs ne tsi- Morning Prayer. manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to acknow- ledge our sins before God, yet ought we most chief- ly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and be- seech you, as many as are here present, to accom- pany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me : 1[ A general Confession to be said of the whole Con- gregation after the Minister, all k7ieeling. Almighty and most merciful Father ; we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. — We have followed too much the devices and desires Orhoekene Adereanayeant. ok noewe ne aedewadoeterene neoni enegh aetyoe- ny tsiniyoghnanetarryouh ne oegwarighwaneraax- heraokouh neoni oegwaderighwatewahtoetshera ; neoni nene yagh teyoegwadaghsehtouh neteas nay- oegwarahke raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Rasha- tsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne shoegwaniha ka- rouhyake ; nok tsiaedewadoeterene eghtake aete- wadadoeny, ayoegwanikouhreadeahthene, neoni aedewadeweanarahgwe ne oegweryane ; ne tsiy- aoedoktea ne aedwayena ne aoesaghshoegwarih- wiyosteah ne shakat ne kowanaghtsihouh tsinihoy- anere neoni tsinihonideareskouh. Neoni san^ tyut- kouh tsioknoewe ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh aedewa- doederesheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ra- oheatouh ne Niyoh, nok seaha kady nea egh neayoegwayereah, neonea eayoegwatkeanisouhoe- hake uskahne, ne aoederighwahdeaty ne datshide- wanouhweratouh tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowaneah tewayenas nene raouhha rasnoeke, ne aedewade- righwahteatyete ne atshidewaneatouh, aedewaroeke ne raoweanadokeaghty, neoni atshidewarighwanoe- toese tsinahoteashouh teyodouhweatsyohouh, sha- deyouht ne oyerouhtake neoni ne adoenhetsne. Ne wakarihoeny wagwadereanayeahase neoni wag- weanideaghtea, tsinitsyouh ne keagh noewe, ne aedewe ayoegweryaghsiyohake, neoni ayoegwawea- neadeaghtoehake, tsinoewe tk'anakte ne karouhyake ne eanideareghtshera tyoekeweanaseret niih : IT Tyogwektouh yoedoederesdaghgwha ieweagh ne keatyoghgwagwekouh eathoewaweanaghserehte ne Ratsihustatsy, agwekouh deayoedontshotea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- tsherowanea Raniha ; Teyagwaderyeadawearyes neoni yoegwathaharagwaghtha tsisahate tsiniyouht 8 Morning Prayer, of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; and we have done those things which we ought not to have done : and there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O God, which confess their faults. Restore thou them that are penitent ; according to thy promises decla- red unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen, IF The Ahsolutio7i or remission of sins to he pronounced by the Priest alone standing : the People still kneeling. Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live ; and hath given power and commandment to his Minis- ters, to declare and pronounce to his People, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly re- pent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. — Wherefore, let us beseech him to grant us true re- pentance, and his holy Spirit, that those things may Orhoekene Adereanayeant, yodiyadaghtoeouh teyodinakaroetoeha. Esotsy wagwaghnoederatyehte tsiniyoegwanikouhrotea ne* oni tsinikanoshas ne oegweryane. Yoegwake-. aghradaniouh ne sarighwadokeaghtiokouh, Yoe* gwearouh ne yagh egh teyoegwayereah tsinaho- tea nene egh nayoegwayereah ; Neoni ne egh niyoegwayereah tsinahotea nene yagh egh thay- oegwayereah : Neoni yagh teyoegwadakarite ne oekyouhhatsherakouh. Nok iese, O Sayaner, aas- gweadeare, yagwayesaghse akearouh yagwadouhs, Sheyadanoesdat, O Niyoh, ne yoedoedereghse ne a- kon hightsherah. Sasheyerits nene yakonikoeranea- ghse ; Tsiniyouht tsisarharatstouh yoedatrory ne oegwehokoekeh ne Jesus Christsherakouh ne Shoe- gwayaner. Neoni takyouh, O seanideareghtshe- rowanea Raniha, ne raouhha raorihoenyat, Nene oekyouhha ne keagh yaoedaghsawea tsiayakyoen-p heke ayoegwarighwiyostoehake, ayoegwaderigh- wagwarisyoehake, neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, Nene oeweseaghtshera ne Saghseanadokeaghty. Amen* H Ne Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitha ne karighwanera- axheraokouh ne eahearouh yadehayady ok ne Ratsi- hustatsy eahadahke; ne Oegwehokouh Hayakont- shotahke. Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne Roniha shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, yagh thadehodoewea- tsyony ne raweaheyat ne rorighwaneraaxkouh, nok rodoedaghgwany ne taoesahatkarhadeny ne raori- ghwaneraaxhera, neoni aroenheke ; neoni shako- shatsteaghserawy neoni shakorighoedany ne Raot- sihustaokouh, ne ashakodighrory neoni ashakona- datyase ne Raoegweda, ne ayakonikoeranea neoni Aoesayakoderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaner- aaxhera : Easeshakorighwiyostea agwekouh tsiniy- 10 Morning Prayer. please him, which we do at this present, and that the rest of our hfe hereafter may be pure and holy, so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord. IF The People shall answer here, and at the end of all other Prayers, Amen. IT Then the Minuter shall kneel, and say the Lord's prayer with an audible voice ; the People also kneel- ing, and repeating it with him, both here and where- soever else it is used in Divine Service* Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name ; thy kingdom come ; thy will be done in earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread : And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation : But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Ameri, Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 11 akouh nene tokeaske eatsyoedatrewaghte, neoni orighwiyohoewe eatyakeghtagwe ne Orighwado- keaghty. Ne wahoeny kinyoh eghtshideweanide aghtea ne ashoekyouh ne tokeaske aoesedewadatre- waghte, neoni ne Raonikouhradokeaghty, nene tsinahoteashouh ne aoedaghtshidewahnikouhraye- rite, nenahotea tsinedewayere ne oewa neoni ne tsineawe shekouh eatyoenheke ne oghnakeahke, ayoegwayadadokeaghtihake, ne tsioghnakeahke yaedewawe ne raouhhake tsiniyeaheawe yayoegwa- doenharake, raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoegway- aner. Amen. IT Ne Oegwehokouh eatyerighwaserakoh ne keatho^ neoni tsiyodoktennyouh agwekouh ne oddyakeshoiih ne Adereanayeanthokouh, Amen, H Ethone are ne Ratsihiistatsy teahadontshotea, neoni eahadereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant eay- oghroekatouh ne raoweana ; ne Oegwehokouh tea- yakontshotoeke,^ neoni eathoewaweanaghsereht'e, kea- tho neoni tsioknoewe neane eayontste ne tsinikariwes tsieayoedereanayeah . Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke: Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- steaghsera, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen, 12 Morning Prayer, IT Then likewise he shall say, O Lord, open thou our lips. Answ. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. Priest. O God, make speed to save us. Answ. O Lord, make haste to help us. IT Here all standing up, the Priest shall say, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; Answ, As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, Answ. Praise ye the Lord. Priest, The Lord's name be praised. IT Then shall he said or sung this Psalm following : except Qn Easter-Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed: and on the nineteenth day of every month it is not to he read here, hut in the ordinary course of the Psalms, Venite, exultemus. Domino, Psal. 95, O CoaiE, let us sing unto the Lord : let us heart- ily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiv-^ ing : and shew ourselves glad in him with Psalms, For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods. lu his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the hills is his also, The sea is his, and he made it: and hi9 han^s prepared the dry land. Orhoekene AdereanaVeant. 13 IT Ethone nea eahearouh, Ratsu O Sayaner, senhotoekoh ne agwaghsene. Eatye. Neoni ne tsiyagwaghsakaroete ayokeadane feaneadouhtsherah. Ratsi. O Niyoh, tesasterihea tagwayadanoesdat* Eatye. O Sayaner, tesasterihea tagwayenawahs. IT Keatho agwekouh teatsyedahne^ ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh^ Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea* Amen. Ratsi. Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner. Eatye. Ne Royaner raoghseana wakoewanea- douh* Teharighwagwatha 95, O KASENE teghtshitewarighwahgwas ne Royaner: oegweryane tewadoenhareagh ne kashatsteaghsera- kouh ne oegwadusheanyeghtsherah, Egh yetewe raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete tewadoe- reah : neoni wenen ne oekyouhha yoegwatsheanoeni- hak ne raouhhake ne Teyerighwahgwathaokouh. Ikea ne Royaner Raniyohserowanea : neoni Ra- korahtsherowaneah enekea rodohetstaghgwea agwe- kouh ne niyohokouh, Ne raounha rasnouhsakouh agwekouh tsiyodouh- weatsyoktanihouh : neoni kaghshatsteahsera ne tsi- youhnyaroenyouh raouhha raoweank. Ne kanyataraghkehkowah raouhha raoweank, ne- oni raouhha raoenissouh : neoni ne rasnoeke ne yo- dearharatouh ne aoeweatsyatheahke. 14 Morning Prayer. O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel before the Lord our Maker. For he is the Lord our God : and we are the peo- ple of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness ; When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and saw my works. Forty years long was I grieved with this genera- tion, and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways. Unto whom I swear in my wrath : that they should not enter into my rest. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. IT Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they are appointed. And at the end of every Psalm through- out the year^ and likewise at the end of Benedicite, Benedictus, Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shall be repeated, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and to the Holy Ghost. Answ. As it was in the beginning, is now and ev- er shall be : world without end. Amen. Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 15 O kasene, eghtshidewaneatouh, neoni eghtake tewatyadoedy : tedewadontshotea raoheadouh ne Royaner ne Shoegwayadissouh. Ikea raouhhase ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh : neoni ne oekyouhha ne tyoegwe ne raoheahdake, ne- oni ne teyodinakaroedoeha raouhha rasnoeke. Ne keaweade eaghtshisewaweanaroeke, toghsa sewadaderyaghsahnirat : ne atshisewanahkoeny, ne- oni tsiniyouht ne eghniserakouh ne karaghyadah- gwea ne karhakouh ; Neonea ne yetshighnihokouhkeaha shaoekeragh- yadahgwe : waoegwadenyeatea, neoni wahontkatho ne akyoghdeasera. Kayery niyoseraghshea tsinikariwes yoekenikouh- ranoewaktha ne keagh kaghnegwahsate, neoni wakirouh : Ne roenoegwehokouh tehoederyeaghta- wearyes ne raoneryaghsakouh, ikea yagh tehadiyea- dery ne akhahaokouh. Ne ronouhhake wakerighwahniradouh ne aken- aghgwheaserakouh : nene yagh thiyahoedaweyate ne agwadorisheaghtsherakouh. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ronwaye neoni ne Ronigoughriyughstouh. Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahts hera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- keahake: tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 16 Morning Prayer, IT Then shall he read distinctly^ xoith an audible voice, the first Lesson, taken out of the Old Testament, as is appointed in the Calendar (^except there be proper Lessons assigned for that day :) He that readeth so standing, and turning himself, as he may best be heard of all such as are present. And after that shall be said or sung in English, the Hymn called Te Deum Laudamus, daily throughout the year* IF Note, that before every Lesson, the Minister shall say, Here beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter of such a Book ; And after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the Second Lesson. Te Deum Laudamus* We praise thee, O God : we acknowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worship thee : the Father ever- lasting. To thee all angels cry aloud : the heavens, and all the powers therein. To thee Cherubim and Seraphim : continually do cry, Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth : Heaven and earth are full of the majesty : of thy glory. The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee. The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee. The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 17 IF Etho7i£ ne cakoewaweanaghnotouh eayoghroekadouk ne tyotycreaglitouh Teyoedaderaghteanitha eakara- gwea ne Akayouh Kaghyadouhseradokeahtike, — Neoni tsioghnakca neanehe oneagh noeioa nene koe- wayats Te Deum Laudamus, tsiniyadeweghniserake ne ogliseragwekouh. Te Deum Laudamus. Wagwaneadouh, O Niyoh : yagwadoederese iese ne Sayaner. Oughweatsyagwekouh yeseanideaghtase : Raniha ne tsiniyeaheawe. Ne ieseke agwekouh ne karouhyakeronouhokouh radiweanote rodiweadet : ne karouhyakehokouh, ne- oni agwekouh tsinikashatsteaghserayea netho. Ne ieseke ne Cherubim neoni Seraphim : ok ye- kakouhte radiweanote. Sayadadokeaghty, sayadadokeaghty, sayadado- keaghty : Sayaner Niyoh ne Keatyoghkowaneaho- kouh. Karouhyake neoni oughweatsyake thitkahere yot- koenyeaskowah : ne soeweseaghtshera. Ne oeweseaghtshera raodityoghgwake ne Rodi- yadadokeaghtiokouh (Apostles :) yesancadouhs ne iese. Ne tsinihotityoghgwiyoh ne Oheadouh yehadiri- wakeas : yesaneadouhs ne iese. Ne tsiniyotkoenyeast tsitehodinearate ne karigh- wiyostak roewadiryoghtouh : yesaneadouhs ne iese. 18 Morning Prayer. The holy Church throughout all the world : doth acknowledge thee ; The Father : of an infinite Majesty ; Thine honourable, true : and only Son ; Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter. Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father, When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb. When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death: thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all be- lievers. Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the Glory of the Father. We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge. We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in glory everlasting. O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage. Govern them : and lift them up for ever. Day by day : we magnify thee : And we worship thy Name : ever world without end. Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin. Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 19 I I Ne Onouhsadokeaghtikc teyaouhweatsyawer- houh : yesayeaderistha ne iese ; , Ne Raniha : ne Rayadanorouhkowah ; Saneadouhtshera, tokeaske : neoni neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaha ; Nokoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; ne Roewesa- ghtha. Iese ne Koraghkowah ne Oeweaseaghtshera : O Christ; Iese ne tsiniyeaheawe Yayeaah : ne Raniha. Neonea shadeghsadadegwase ne aoesaghsheyada- koh ne oegwe ; yagh tesasweaouh ne kawinouh kanegweadakouh : Neonea shaghsadeasheany ne keaheyatsheranoe- wakte : ethone shenhodoegweany ne kayanertshera ne karouhyake agwekouh ne tyakaweghlakouh. Iese yeseghsiterouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh ras- noeke ne Niyoh : raoeweseaghserakouh ne Raniha. Tyoegweghtahkouh nene teateghse : ne Easg- watsyeahayea. Ne wahoeny wagwadereanayeahase, sheyenawas ne shenhaseokouh : tsiniyakouh ne sheyadagwag- htouh ne sanegweaghsanorouh. Ne yadesheyest ne Rodiyadadokeaghtiokouh : ne tsiniyeaheawe oeweseaghtsherakouh. O Sayan er sheyadanouhsdat ne soegweda : neoni sheyadaderist ne saragweah. Sherighwakanoenyea : neoni sheyadakaradat ne tsiniyeaheawe. Niyadeweghniserake ne niyadeweghniserake : gwakowanaghtha. Neoni yagwaneadouhs ne Saghseana : tsiniy- eaheawe tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Takyouh, O Sayaner : tagwadeweyeadouh ne keagh weghniserate ne yagh thayagwarighwane- rake. 20 Morning Prayer. O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us. « O Lord, let thy mercy hghten upon us : as our trust is in thee. O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded. IT Then shall he read in like manner the Second Les- son^ taken out of the New Testament, And after that the Hymn following ; except when that shall happen to he read in the Chapter for the Day, or for the Gospel on St. John Baptist's Day. Benedictus, St. Luke L 68. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited, and redeemed his people ; And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the house of his servant David ; As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which have been since the world began ; That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all that hate us : To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers; and to remember his holy covenant ; To perform the oath which he sware to our fore- father Abraham; tliat he would cfive ub ; Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 21 Tagweadearhek, O Sayaiier: tagweadearhek. O Sayaner, seanideareghtshera tayoegwaswat- hedea : tsiyoegwadeweanotaghkouh ne iesetshera- kouh. O Sayaner, iesetsherakouh wakadeweanodagh- kouh : kinyoh yagh noeweadouh thiyakadehea. ^ Ethone nea ne eakoewaweanaghnotouh ne Tekeni" hadont Teyoedaderaghfeanitha ne Ase Tekawea- neadaouh : neoni tsioghnakea onea tiene kea iekea tsyodaghsawe : tsiniyore tokat Jie yeakayerihte ne eakoewaweanaghnotouh ne chapter ne keaweate aow^ eank, neteas ne Orighwadokeahty ne St, John Bap^ iisfs Raodeghnisera, St. Luke 1. 68. Rodaskats nane Royaner Niyoh ne Israel : ikea shakonadaghrenawy neoni shakoyadagweah ne ra- oegweda ; Neoni roketsgweagh ne kashatste ne adeashe- anyeghtshera ne oekyouhhake : ne raonouhsakouh ne ronhase David ; Ase egh niyouht tsirodady tsiradighsakaroete ne Raoegwedadokeaghtiokouh : nenahotea tsinahe tyo- daghsawe shiyouhweatsyate ; Nene areah aetewakoh tsinoewe niyoukhiswe- aghse: neoni ne radisnoeke agwekouh nene yonk- hisweaghse ; Ne aoederighwahdeaty ne eanideareghtshera tsi- nighshakorharatsteany ne yethinihokoiihkeaha : ne- oni reyaghre ne raorighwisaaghtsheradokeaghty ; Ne aoederighwahdeaty tsinihorihwahniradouh raouhhake eghtshidewahnikeaha Agwereant : nene cashoekyouh ; 22 Morning Prayer. That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies : might serve him without fear ; In hoHness and righteousness before him : all the days of our life. And thou, Child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the remission of their sins. Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us ; To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, IT Or this Psalm. Jubilate Deo. Psal. 100. O Be joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve the Lord with gladness, and come before his presence with a song. Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 23 Nene aoesedewadatewcaniyohne ne radisnoeke ne yonkhisweaghse : atshidewayoghtease raouhha yagh thayotterouhgwea ; Oyadadokeaghtitsherakoiih neoni aterighwagwa- rihsyouhsera raoheadouh ; eghniseragwekouh tsi- neawe eatyoenheke. Neoni iese, Sexaah, eayesanadouhgwe ne ohea- douh yehariwakeas ne Enekeaghtsy : ikea egh ni- yeaheaghse raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Royaner ne easadearharate ne raohahaokouh ; Ne eaghsheyouh ne eayakoderyeatarane ne adu- sheanyeghtshera ne raoegweta : ikea ne eatsya- koderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaneraaxhera, Nene tsinihonidearouh ne Oegwaniyoh : waho- eny tyodoeniouh ne keahweade ne enekeaghtsy ne eayoegwanadahrenase ; Ne tayakoghswathedea ne akaouhha nene agh- sadakouh yeterouh, neoni ne tsiyodaghsatare ne keaheyouh : neoni ne ayoghsharine ne tewaghsike tsiyohadatye ne kayanerea. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. Neteas keaiekea Teharighwagwatha, Jubilate Deo, Psal. 100. O Sewadoenharea ne Royanertsherakouh, ag- wekouh tsitsyouhweatsyadennyouh : eghtshisewa- yodeas ne Royaner ne yotsheanoenyahdoehak, ne- oni kasene raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete taesewar- iwahgwe. Orighwiyoh sewadadoenyea nene Roy aner ra- 24 Morning Prayer. hath made us, and not we ourselves : we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name. For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting : and his truth endureth from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, T The7i shall be sung or said the Apostles'^ Creed by the Minister^ and the People standing ; except only such days as the Creed of St, Athanasius is ap^ pointed to he read, I Believe in God the Father Almighty, Malwr of hep.ven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; the third day he rose again from the dead. He as- cended into heaven. And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgrv^e- Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 25 ouhha nekea ne Niyoh : raouhha ne kea nene sho- egwayahdissouh, iieoni yagh thiyadedewayady : ra- ouhha raoegweda ne oekyouhha neoni ne teyodina- karoetoeha raoheadake. O egh niyahasewegh sewadaweyat tsirodeaeah- rakaroete sewadoereagh, neoni ne raonouhsakouh sewaneadoiA : tesewadeanouhweratouh raouhhake, neoni yoyanere scwadahtyas ne raoghseana. Ikea ne Royaner readearas, raonideareghtshera ne tsiniyeaheawe : neoni ne ratokeasketshera eawa- datye ne oghnegwahsa tsiwakaghnegwahsadatye. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ronwayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- keahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, IT Ne Tekeny slcarighware ne Ratsihustatsy iieoni ne oegwehokouh emjekeanyatake, Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karo- eya neoni oughweatsya : Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- late, Tehoewayeadanhare, raweaheyouh, neoni roewayadat ; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne oneghs- hea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi- raweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- 26 Morning Prayer. ness of Sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And the hfe everlasting. Amen. IT And after that, these Pray ers following, all devout^ ly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice, The Lord be with you. Answ, And with thy spirit. Minister, % Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us, H Then the Minister, Clerks, and People, shall say the Lord^s Prayer with a loud voice. Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth. As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen, Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 27 tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- rakouh: Ne yeyogwektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- kouli; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. Amen, IF Neoni tsioghnakea nene^ keaiekea Adereanayeant dusky adaghsoeterea agwekouh teayoedontshotea : ne Ratsihustatsy eadewatyereaghte eathadady eahowe^ anakarenihake ; Ratsi, Ne Royaner yadesawatyest. Eatye, Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. Ratsihustatsy. IT Dewadereanayea. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Christ, tagweadearhek, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy, Tehadirighwawearouhs^ neoni Oegwehokouh eahoedereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant eahodiweanakarehnihake, Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- 28 Morning Prayer. IF Then the Priest standing up shall say, O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. Answ. And grant us thy salvation. Priest, O Lord, save the Queen. Answ, And mercifully hear us, when we call up- on thee. Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. Answ. And make thy chosen people joyful. Priest. O Lord, save thy people. Answ. And bless thine inheritance. Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord. Answ. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou, O God. Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us. Ajisw. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. IT Then shall follow three Collects, the first of th^ Day, which shall he the same that is appointed at the Commnnion ; the second for Peace : the third for Grace to live well. And the two last Collects Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 29 syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwaghsiiariiiet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah: Ikea iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- steaghsera, neoni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. IT Etlione ne Ratsihustaisy tushadane eahearouh. O Sayaner, tagwanahdoehas ne seanideareghts- hera. Eatije. Neoni takyouh ne sadusheanyeghtshera. Ratsi* O Sayaner, tsyadanouhsdat ne Kakorag- hkowah. Eatye. Neoni seanideareghtsherananouh tagwag- dahouhsadats, neonea yeagwarouhyeahare. Ratsi, Sheyerits Satsihustaokouh ne aderighwa- warihsvouhsera : Eatye, Neoni asheyatsheanouhnyaghserouh ne sheyadaragweah soegweta. Ratsi. O Sayaner, sheyadanouhsdat ne soeg- weta. Eatye. Neoni sheyadaderist n^ saragwea, Ratsi. O Sayaner, Takyouh kayanereah ne oe- gweghniseraokouh ; Eatye. Ne wahoeny tsiyagh oughka oya teyonk- hiyaderiyoghse, nok neok ne iese, O Niyoh. Ratsi. O Niyoh weryaghsiyoh takyouhnisaas ne oekyouhhatsherakouh. Eatye. Neoni toghsa tagwaghgwha ne sanikouh- radokeaghty. 30 Morning Prayer. shall never alter, hut daily be said at Morning Prayer throughout all the Year, as followeth ; all kneeling, IT The second Collect, for Peace, O God, who art the author of peace, and lover of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom ; De- fend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear the power of any adversaries, through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT The third Collect for Grace, O Lord, our heavenly Father, Almighty and ever- lasting God, who hast safely brought us to the be- ginning of this day ; Defend us in the same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered by thy govern- ance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 31 H Ne tekenihadont Adereanayeant^ nene Kayanereah, O Niyoh, sarihoeny ne kayanereah, neoni seno^ ewese ne shadekarihodease, aderyeadaraghtshera- kouh ighsete ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakyoenheke, sayo- deagh sera tkarighwayery wadadeweaniyoh ; Tag- wanhe eghtake tsiniyagwayahdodease tagwanhaseo- kouh ne agwekouh tsiniyonkhiyatyatouhtyese ne yonkhighsweahse, nene orighwiyoh egii ayoegwa- deweanodaghkouh ne sanheghtsherakouh, nene yagh thayagwatshanike ne raodishatsteak ne shako- dighsweahse, ne akarihoeny ne raoshatsteaghsera Jesus Christ shoegwayaner. Amen, IT JVc aghseahadont Aderemiayeant ne Keadearat. O Sayaner, karouhyake Raniha, Seshatsteagh- seragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, wasg- wayadanouhsdate skeanea thoesasgwayathewe ne keagh soedeghniseradahsawea ; Tagwanhe seshats- teaghserowaneah ; neoni takyouh nene keagh weg- hniserate ne toghsa yayagwayadeane karighwane- raaxherakouh, neteas ne egh niyayagwe tsinoewe tsiok niyouht ne teyoderyeahthara ; nok nene ag- wekouh tsiniyagwatyerha ne akarighwagwadakoh ne sarighwakanoenyaghtshera, nene tyutkouh egh nayagwatyerhake aderighwagwarihsyouhsera tsida- asgwakanerake, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoe- gwayaner. Amen, % Ethone kea iekea wisk Niwadereanayeadaghtshc' rake eayoghnoederatyehte eayontste ne keatho, tsi" niyore tokat 7iene tsiok noewc Adereanayeant eayon^ 32 Morning Prayer. H A Prayer for the Queen'' s Majesty* O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sover- eign Lady, Queen VICTORIA-, and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue her plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant her in health and wealth long to hve ; strengthen her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ; and finally, after this life, she may attain everlasting joy and felicity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, IT A Prayer for the Royal Family* Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we humbly beseech thee to bless Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy hea- venly grace ; prosper them with all happiness ; and bring them to thine everlasting kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. YOKARASKIIA AdEREANAYEANT. 33 tste etJione ne keatho iiea yctgh neaiiehe ; neoni ethone nea neok ne iekeny oghnakea yekagliyadouh ne ade- reanayeant ne eayontste, IT Koewadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Kakoraghkowah* O Sayaner karouhyake Raniha, enekea neoni seshatste, Koraghkowah ne koraghkowatshouh, Ro- yaner ne rodiyanerhokouh, ne yadeghsyady She- righwagwadagweank ne yekowaneaghse, ne tsidi- satenaktanorouh tedeskanere agwekouh ne yena- kerehnyouh oughweatsyake ; Oegweryane wagwea- aideaghtea ne aahseriwawase asatkatho ne yagwa- kowaneah Oyner Kakoraghkowah VICTORIA; neoni aahsenaghne ne aouhhake ne seadearat Sani- k<>uhradokeaghty, nene tyutkouh egh niyayonikou- hreaha tsinisarihodea, neoni egh niyayawenoehatye sahahakouh : Asyeritshe ayotkateke karouhyake adadawy ; aahsouh ne ayodahkariteke neoni atsho- kowaghsera kariwes ayoenheke : aseghshatstate ne- fflie ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse ; neoni tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyoenhe, akayena ae tsiniyeaheawe yayotsheanoenihake neoni adas- katshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- aner. Amen, IT Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha ne Koroghkowah tsinihadighnegw ahsa . Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghnawea- awihtouh agwekouh ne yoyanerese, wagweanide- aghtea ne asyadaderiste Adelaide Kakoraghkowah yodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah tsinihadighwatsira : Asheyeritshe ne Sanikouhrado- keaghty ; asheyatshokowaghseroenyatea sarouhya- keghserake seadearat; asheyatsheanouhnyatea ne agwekouh adoenharak ; neoni yaahsheyathewe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 34 Morning Prayer. IF A Prayer for the Clergy and People, Almighty and everlasting God, who alone work- est great marvels ; send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations committed to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen, If A Prayer of St, Chrysostom, Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common suppli- cations unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting us in this world know- ledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. — Amen, 2 Cor. 13. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen, Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the Year. Orhoekene Adereanayeajvt. 35 ^ Roewaiiadereanayeadahgweanitha Raditsihustatsy nconi Oegwehokouh. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, souhhaha sayodeaghseranehragwat ; kashey- ahseaghdas ne Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihustatsy, neoni agwekouh ne Yakotkeanis- souh tsinoewe nishakonatsteristha, ne tsiniwadakar- idaghtshereahawe Kanikouhra seadearat ; neoni ne rononhha nene tokeaske aoedayesanikouhrayerite, kasheyaweroehas ok yekakouhte ne sayadaderight- 4shera : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O Sayaner; raokouh- nyeastak ne Shoegwadatyase neoni Shoegwarigh- wahseroenyeany, Jesus Christ. Amen* IT Adereanayeant ne S. Chrysostom. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh ne- ne onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissou- hoehake uskahne ne Saghseanakouh, eahsathoedate ^ahsheyouh tsineayesanekea; Aahsenaghne noewa, O Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- ine akaouhhake ; aaskyonh ne keatho tsiyouhweat- syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsini- yeaheawe. Amen* 2 Cor. 13. 14. Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwa ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- heawe. Amen, IT Keatho yodokte ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant ne Oghseragwekouh. THE ORDER FOR EVENING PRAYER, Daily^ througliout the Year. H At the hegirmi7ig of Evening Prayer^ the Minister shall read with a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then he shall say that lohich is written after the said Sen- tences* WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Ezek. 18. 27. I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. PsaL 51. 3. Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. PsaL 51. 9. The sacrafices of God are a broken spirit : a bro- ken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de- spise. PsaL 51. 17. Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and NE TSINIKAYEREAH YOKARASKHA ADEREANAYEANT, Niyadeweghniserakeh Oghseragwekouh . IT Ne tsiyodalisawe 7ie Orhoekejie Adereanayeant^ ne Ratsihustatsy eahaweanahnotouh roweanakaraeny od- dyake uskat neteas issi noewe ne niyorihwesoesah ne Kaghyadoiihseradokeaghtike yotdaghgwea : neoni ethone nea ne eahearouh tsinahoteah ne oghnakea noekady kaghyadouh ne wadouh niyorihwesoesah. NE onea ne rorihwaneraaxkouh dushatkarhade- ny ne raorihwaneraaxhera ne tsinihatyerha- gwe, neoni egh neahayere tsinitkarihwayery neoni attagwarihsyouhtshera, ethone eahayadanoesdate eayoenheke ne raodoenhets. Kadoederese ne agwaderighwadewahtoeserah, ne- oni akheadouh tyutkouh yekayea akerighwaneraax- herah. Satkouhsahset tsiwakerighwanerea, neoni sasagh- dont akerighwaneraaxheragwekouh. Ne adadawy Niyoh naah tekanikouhryakouh : teyotyakouh neoni tsiyakaweryahsanetskha, O Ni- yoh yagh thaaskeaghroenyane. Sewadaderyaghsaratsyoekoh neoni yaghtea ne sewanenah, neoni toesasewatkarhadeny Royanerne 38 Evening Prayer. merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and for- givenesses, though we have rebelled against him : neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. — Dan. 9. 9, 10. Lord, correct me, but with judgement ; not m thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer. 10. 24. Psalm 6. 1. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. St. Mat. 3. 2. 1 will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. St. Luke 15. 18, 19. Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. — Psal. 143. 2. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. — I St. John 1. 8, 9. The Exhortation. Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 39 Sewaniyoh : ikea readearas neoni ronideareskouh, ronikoekatste, neoni kowaneah thorihwayery, neoni shadatrewahtha ne wahetkeake. Ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh raowenk eanidea- reghtshera neoni adaderighiwiyosteany, sane eghts- hidewanokarouhs : yagh teyoegwathoedadouh eght- sidewaweanoetyouh ne raoweanah ne Royaner ne Oegwaniyoh, ne egh niyayoegwenouh tsinihoriho- teah ne oegvvaheatouh shoegwayeany. O Sayaner, takgwadakoh, neok sayaghdoreht- sherakouh ; yagh sanagweaghtsherakouh, oewa eas neane egh yeaskyathewe ne usgwaghtoede. Sewadatrewat ; ikea ne kayanertsherah ne karou- hyake kea ok etho. Eakatketskoh, neoni rakenighneha eakeghte. ne- oni eahiyeahahse, Rakeny kerighwaneraakteany karouhyake, neoni ne saheadouh, neoni yagh ne shadetsyahkenah nayoekenadouhgweh iese takye- aah. Toghsa ayoedahweyate ne katsyeahayeaghtshe- rakouh ne shenhase, O Sayaner ; ikea tsiteskanere yagh ounghka ne oegweh teyakoenhe ne ayakod- erighwagwarihsyouh , Tokah aedeweahrouh yagh teyoegwarighwaner- aaxherayeah, eadewadadehnikoerhatea, neoni ne tokeaske yagh tewat ne oekyoehahtsherakouh ; Nok neonea oegwarighwaneraaxherah enegh eatyoeny, thorighwayery ne Niyoh roderighwagwarihsyouh easeghshoegwarihwiyostea ne oegwarighwaneraax- herahokouh, neoni easeghshoegwanoharehse oeg- waderighwadewaghtoetsheragwekouh. Yoedatretsyaroetha, Agwagh gwanorouhgwha tewadadekeaokoeha, ne kaghyadouhseradokeahty yoekyoryanerouhs ne tsi- 40 EvEiviNG Prayer. manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to acknow- ledge our sins before God, yet ought we most chief- ly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worth)r praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and be- seech you, as many as are here present, to accom- pany me w^ith a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me :: H il g€imral Cor/fession to be said of the whole Coh' gregation after the Minister^ all kneeling* Almighty and most merciful Father ; we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. — We have followed too much the devices and desires Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 41 ok noewe ne aedewadoeterene neoni enegh aetyoe- ny tsiniyoghnanetarryouh ne oegwarighwaneraax- heraokouh neoni oegwaderighwatewahtoetshera ; neoni nene yagh teyoegwadaghsehtouh neteas nay- oegwarahke raoheadouh tsirakouhsoete ne Rasha- tsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh ne shoegwaniha ka- rouhyake ; nok tsiaedewadoeterene eghtake aete- wadadoeny, ayoegwanikouhreadeahthene, neoni aedewadeweanarahgwe ne oegweryane ; ne tsiy- aoedoktea ne aedewayena ne aoesaghshoegwarih- wiyosteah ne shakat ne kowanaghtsihouh tsinihoy- anere neoni tsinihonideareskouh. Neoni sane tyut- kouh tsioknoewe ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh aedewa- doederesheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ra- oheatouh ne Niyoh, nok seaha kady nea egh neayoegwayereah, neonea eayoegwatkeanisouhoe- hake uskahne, ne aoederighwahdeaty ne datshide- wanouhweratouh tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowaneah tewayenas nene raouhha rasnoeke, ne aedewade- righwahteatyete ne atshidewaneatouh, aedewaroeke ne raoweanadokeaghty, neoni atshidewarighwanoe- toese tsinahoteashouh teyodouhweatsyohouh, sha- deyouht ne oyerouhtake neoni ne adoenhetsne. Ne wakarihoeny wagwadereanayeahase neoni wag- weanideaghtea, tsinitsyouh ne keagh noewe, ne aedewe ayoegweryaghsiyohake, neoni ayoegwawea- neadeaghtoehake, tsinoewe tk'anakte ne karouhyake ne eanideareghtshera tyoekeweanaseret niih : IF Tyogwektouh yoedoederesdaghgwha ieweagh ne keatyoghgwagwekouh eathoewaweanaghserehte ne Ratsihustatsy, agwekouh deayoedontshotea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- tsherowanea Raniha ; Teyagwaderyead aweary es- neoni yoegwathaharagwaghtha tsisahate tsiniyouht 42 Evening Prayer. of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laAvs. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; and we have done those things which we ought not to have done : and there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O God, which confess their faults. Restore thou them that are penitent ; according to thy promises decla- red unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. H The Absolution or remission of sins to be pronounced by the Priest alo?ie standing : the People still kneeling. Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live ; and hath given power and commandment to his Minis- ters, to declare and pronounce to his People, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly re- pent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. — Wherefore, let us beseech him to grant us true re- pentance, and his holy S[)irit, that those things may YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 43 yodiyadaghtoeouh teyodinakaroetoeha. Esotsy wagwaghnoederatyehte tsiniyoegwanikouhrotea ne- oni tsinikanoshas ne oegweryane. Yoegwake- aghradaniouh ne sarighwadokeaghtiokouh. Yoe- gwearouh ne yagh egh teyoegwayereah tsinaho- tea nene egh nayoegwayereah ; Neoni ne egh niyoegwayereah tsinahotea nene yagh egh thay- oegwayereah : Neoni yagh teyoegwadakarite ne oekyouhhatsherakouh. Nok iese, O Sayaner, aas- gweadeare, yagwayesaghse akearouh yagwadouhs. Sheyadanoesdat, O Niyoh, ne yoedoedereghse ne a- kon hightsherah. Sasheyerits nene yakonikoeranea- ghse ; Tsiiiiyouht tsisarharatstouh yoedatrory ne oegwehokoekeh ne Jesus Christsherakouh ne Shoe- gwayaner. Neoni takyouh, O seanideareghtshe- rowanea Raniha, ne raouhha raorihoenyat, Nene oekyouhha ne keagh yaoedaghsawea tsiayakyoen- heke ayoegwarighwiyostoehake, ayoegwaderigh- wagwarisyoehake, neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, Nene oeweseaghtshera ne Saghseanadokeaghty. Amen. IF Ne Tsyoedaderighwiyosfeanitha ne karigliwanera- axheraokouh ne eahearouh yadehayady ok ne Ratsi- hustatsy eahadahke ; ne Oegioehokouh teayakont- shotahke. Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne Roniha shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, yagh thadehodoewea- tsyony ne raweaheyat ne rorighwaneraaxkouh, nok rodoedaghgwany ne taoesahatkarhadeny ne raori- ghwaneraaxhera, neoni aroenheke ; neoni shako- shatsteaghserawy neoni shakorighoedany ne Raot- sihustaokouh, ne ashakodighrory neoni ashakona- datyase ne Raoegweda, ne ayakonikoeranea neoni Aoesayakoderighwiyostahgwea ne akorighwaner- 44 Evening Prayer. please him, which we do at this present, and that the rest of our hfe hereafter may be pure and holy, so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then the Minister shall kneel^ and say the Lord's Prayer ; the People also kneeling^ and repeating it with him. Our Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, as we -forgive them that trespass against us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen, IT Thefi likewise he shall say^ O Lord, open thou our lips. Answ. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. Orhoekene Adereanayeant. 45 aaxhera : Easeshakorighwiyostea agwekouh tsiniy- akouh nene tokeaske eatsyoedatrewaghte, neoni orighwiyohoewe eatyakeghtagwe ne Orighwado- keaghty. Ne wahoeny kinyoh eghtshideweanide aghtea ne ashoekyouh ne tokeaske aoesedewadatre- waghte, neoni ne Raonikouhradokeaghty, nene tsinahoteashouh ne aoedaghtshidewahnikouhraye- rite, nenahotea tsinedewayere ne oewa neoni ne tsineawe shekouh eatyoenheke ne oghnakeahke, ayoegwayadadokeaghtihake, ne tsioghnakeahke yaedewawe ne raouhhake tsiniyeaheawe yayoegwa- doenharake, raorihoenyat Jesus Christ shoegway- aner. Amen. IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy ^ feahadotitshotca, neoni eahadereanayea 7ie Royaner Raodereanayeant ; ne oegwehokouh teayakontshotocke^ neoni eathoewawea- naghserete, Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh^ tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit* syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tcwadadeanakeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Ikea iese saweank ne kayanertsherah, neoni ne kashat- steaghsera, nooni ne oeweseaghtshera, tsiniyeahe- awe neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. H Ethone nea eahearouh. RatsL O Sayaner, senhotoekoh ne agwaghsene- Eatye. Neoni ne tsiyagwaghsakaroete ayokeadane vaneadouhtsherah. 46 Evening Prayer. Priest, O God, make speed to save us. Answ. O Lord, make haste to help us. IT Here all standing up^ the Priest shall say, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; Answ, As it Avas in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen* Priest, Praise ye the Lord. Answ, The Lord's name be praised. Then shall he said or sung the Psalms in order as they are appointed. Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as is appointed : and after that Magnificat : {or the song of the blessed Virgin Mary) in English, as followeth. Magnificat. St. Luke i. My soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour ; For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand- maiden. For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed ; For he that is mighty hath magnified me: and holy is his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him : through- out all generations. YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 47 RatsL O Niyoh, tesasterihea tagwayadanoesdat. Eatye. O Sayaner, tesasterihea tagwayenawahs, IT Keatho agwekouh teatsyedahne^ ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Eatye. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahts hera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- keahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. ^men, Ratsi, Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner. Eatye, Ne Royaner raoghseana wakoewanea- douh. % Ethone nea nene Teharighwahgwatha tsinoewe ni- yoweank. Neanene Teyoedaderaghteanitha ne Aka- youh Kaghyadouhseradokeaghtike tsinoewe niyo- weank : Magnificat, St. Luke i. 46. Agwadoenhets rikowanaghtha ne Royaner : neo- ni akenikouhra yodoenhahere Niyohtsherakouh ne Akyadakenhaghtshera ; Ikea ranorouhgwea : ne eghtake tsinikayadoteah ne ranhase. Ikea tsieawatkahthouh, ne keagh yeawadagJisa- wea : eghnegwaghsagwekouh eayoekenadouhgwe koewayadaderistouh ; Ikea raouhha ne rashatste wahakeneadouh : neoni oyadaderightshera ne raoghseana. Neoni ne raonideareghtshera akaouhhake kayea nene roewatshanighse : yadeyaoekoghtouh ne kane- gwaghsagwekouh. 48 Evening Prayer, He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away. He remembering his mercy, hath holpen his ser- vant Israel: as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham, and his seed for ever. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, IT Or else this Psalm ; except it he on the Nineteenth Day of the Mo?ith, when it is read in the ordinary course of the Psalms, Cantate Domino, Psal. 98. O Sing unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done marvellous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath he gotten himself the victory. . The Lord declared his salvation : his righteous- ness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the hea- then. He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the house of Israel ; and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 49 Shakonaghdoeny ne kashatsteaghsera ne raunn- tshake : teshakorenyatouh ne radinayeghse raonea- nouhtoenyouhtsherakouh ne raoneryane. Teshakoyadeaghtouh ne radishatstese ne raonea- nitsgwaghrahtsherake : nconi ne shakokowanagh- touh eghtake tsiniyeyahdotease neoni ne akonikouh- ranetskha. Shakoghdaghteany ne yoedonhkarryax yoyaner- eshouh: neoni ne akotshokowah shakodoiy akao- kouh. Reyahre ne raonideareghtshera, royenawase ne ronhase Israel : ase egh nishakorharatsteany yethi- nihokouhkeaha, Agwereab, neoni tsiwahaghwatsira- datye tsiniyeaheawe. Oewesaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ronwayea : neoni ne Onikouliradokeaghty. Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne ea- keahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, IT Keateaskayea keaiekea TeharigJiwahgwatha ; Cantate Domino. Tehari. 98. O Teghtshisewarihwahfjwas ne Rovaner ne kar- eanase: ikea yoneghragv\ahtennyouli tsinihotyerea. Ne raouhha tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke, ne- oni ne raouhha raonuntshadokeaghty ; royenaouh yadehayady ne rodeasheanyouh. Ne Royaner rotrory ne raodeasheanyeghtshera : raoderighwagwarihsyouhsera rawenestouh shakon- adoeny ekaghteke ne yagh teyakorighwiyostouh. Reyahre ne raonideareghtshera neoni ne raotea- keasketshera tsinoekady ne raonouhsa ne Israel ; neoni agwekouh ne tsiyodouhweatsyoktanihouh 50 Evening Prayer. Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye laDds; sing, rejoice, and give thanks. Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a psaim of thanksgiving. With trumpets also and shawms : O shew your- selves joyful before the Lord the King. Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein i« : the round world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful together before the Lord : for he coraeth to judge the earth. With righteousness shall he judge the world : and the people with equity. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, % Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as is ap^ pointed: and after that^ Nunc Dimittis, [or the Song of Simeon) in Enghsh, asfolloweth: Nunc dimittis. St. Luke 2. 29. Lord, now lettestthou thy servant depart in peace: according to thy word ; YoKARASKHA Adereanayeant. 51 yakotkaghthouh ne raodeasheanyeghtshera ne Oeg- waniyoh. Yokeadan tsyouhha tsyadouhnliarea ne Royaner- ne, agwekouh tsitsyoulivveatsyatennyouh : tesewar- iwak, sewadoenharea, neoni sewadoerea. Eghtshisewaneadouh ne Royaner ne yoedereano- taghgvvha : tesewarighwahgwat ne yoedereanotagh- gwha ne teyerighwahgwatha yoedouhraghdahgwha. Ne teyothoeragwatouh oni nokoni ne kahoera- watskowah : O yokeadan tsyouhha tsyadoenharea raoheatouh ne Royaner ne Koraghkowah. Kinyoh ne kanyadaraghkehkowa yorakarer, neoni agwekouh tsiniwat netho : ne teyotwenoeny tsiyouh" weatsyate, neoni ne yenakerennyouh netho. Kinyoh ne kaihoehatennyouh akoedighwaekc ne koedisnoeke, neoni kinyoh ne youhnyaghroeny- ouh akoedoenharea uskahne raoheatouh ne Roya- ner : ikea tareghsere ne eashakotsyeahayea ne ough- weatsyake. Ne aderighwagwarihsyouhsera tsieashakotsyea- hayea ne tsiyouhweatsyate : neoni ne oegwehokouh eawaterighwagwarihsy. • Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh • thiyaoedoktea. Amen. IT Ethone neanene Teyoedaderaghteanitha eawattagh- koh ne Ase Tekaweaneadaouh, Nunc dimittis. St: Luke 2, 29. Sayaner, noewa yasaghdeatyat ne eghtshenhase 52 Evening Prayer. For mine eys have seen : thy salvation, Which than hast prepared : before the face of all people ; To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy people Israel. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shal> be : world without end. Amen. IT Or else this Psalm ; except it be on the Twelfth Day of the Month. Deus misereatur, Psal. 67. God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us, That thy way may be known upon earth : thy sa- ving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the people praise thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad: for thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the na- tions upon earth. Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the people praise thee ; YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 53 radoekot ne kayaDereaghserakouh : aoedayoyanea- hawe ne saweana ; Ikea ne akkaghteke nea ontkaghtho : ne sadeas- heanyeghtshera, Nenahotea tsinisaghseroeny : oheadouh tsiyek- ouhsoete agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; Teakaswathete ne teahodiswathedea ne arekho tehodirighvviyostouh : neoni ayakaoewesaghte ne soegweta Israel. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtshera- kouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eak- •eahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, IT Neteas keaiekea Teharighwahgwatha ; Deus misereatur, Tehari 67. Niyoh eashoegweateare, neoni eashoegwayadade- riste : neoni eashoegwanadoehase ne kaswatheght- shera ne tsirakouhsoete, neoni eashoegweateare, Nene tsisahate ayakoteryeatarane ne oughweat- syake : tsiniyotakarite tsishenhes eghnegwaghsag- wekouh. Kinyoh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise, O Niyoh: etho kinyoh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise. O kinyoh yeghnegwaghsatennyouh yoedoenharea neoni yontsheanoeny : ikea shetsyeahayeaghne ne oegwehokouh aderighwagwarihsyouhserake, neoni easherighwakanoenyea ne yeghnegwaghsatennyouh ne oughweatsyake. Kinyoh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise, O Niyoh : etho kinyoh agwekouh ne oegwehokouh yesaneadouh nise ; 54 Evening Prayer. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us: and all the ends of the world shall fear him. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen. Then shall be said or sxing the Apostles'^ Creed by the Minister and the people, standing. 1 believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who was conceived by the holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell ; the third day he rose again from the dead. He as- cended into heaven. And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- ness of Sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And the life everlasting. Amen. YOKARASKHA xAdEREANAYEANT. 55 Ethone ne oughweatsyake eawatkawe ne eayawe- ghyarouh : neoni Niyoh, nene oekyouhha Oegwani- yoh, eashoekyouh ne raoyadaderightshera. Niyoh eashoegvvayadaderiste : neoni agvvekouh ne tsiyodouhweatsyoktanihouh eahoewatshanighsheke. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ro- ewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, IT Ne Tekeny skarigliware ne Ratsihiistatsy neoni ne oegwehokouh eayekeanyatake, Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karo- eya neoni oughweatsya : Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- late Tehoewayeadanhare, ravveaheyouh, neoni roewayadat ; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne oneghs- hea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi. raweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- rakouh: Ne yeyogv/ektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- kouh; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- , neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. Amen, 56 Evening Prayer. IT And after that^ these Prayers following^ all devout^ ly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice ; The Lord be with you. Answ, And with thy spirit. Minister. IT Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us- Christy have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. IT The7i the Minister^ Clerks^ and People^ shall say the Lord'^s Prayer with a loud voice* Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As w^e forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen. •([ Then the Priest standing up shall say, O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. Answ. And grant us thy salvation. YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 57 H Neoni tsioghnakea nene^ kealekea Adereanayeant dusky adaghsoeterea agwekoiih teayoedontshotea : ne Ratsihiistatsy eadewatyereaghte eathadady eahowe^ anakarenihake ; Ratsi, Ne Royaner yadesawatyest. Eatye, Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. Ratsihustafsy. • IT Dewadereanayea. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Christ, tagweadearhek, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. IT Ethone ne Ratsihiistatsy, t€ahado7itshotca, neoni eahadereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ; ne oegwehokouh teayakontshotoeke, neoni eathoewawea^ naghserete. Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh tegbsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweglmiserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatsv/atouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatca. Neo- ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah; Ame?i, If Ethone ne Ratsihiistatsy tiishadane eahearouh, O Sayaner, tagwanahdoehas ne seanideareghts- hera. Eatye, Neoni takyouh ne sadusheanyeghtshera. 58 Evening Prayer. Priest, O Lord, save the Queen. Answ. And mercifully hear us, when we call up- on thee. Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. Answ* And make thy chosen people joyful. Priest, O Lord, save thy people. Answ, And bless thine inheritance. Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord. Answ. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou, O God. Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us, Answ* And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. T Then skaU joUow three Ccdkcts : the first ef the Day ; the second for Peace ; the third jor aid a- gainst all Perils, as hereafter followeth : tohich tim last Collects shall be daily said at Evening Pray- er without alteration. . H The seco7%d Collect at Evening Prayer, O God, from whom all holy desires, all good coun- sels, and all just works do proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot give, that both our hearts may be set to obey thy command- naents, and also that by thee we being defended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and qiiietttess, through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 59 RntsL O Sayaner, tsyadanouhsdat ne Kakorag- hkowah. Eatye. Neoni seanidereghtsherananouh tagwa- dahouhsadats, neonea yeagwarouhyeahare. Ratsi, Sheyerits Satsihustaokouh ne aderighwa- gwarihsyouhsera ; Eatye, Neoni asheyatsheanouhnyaghserouh ne sheyadaragweah socgwcta. Ratsu O Sayaner, sheyadanouhsdat ne soeg- weta. Eatye, Neoni sheyadaderist ne saragwea. Ratsi, O Sayaner, Takyouh kayanereah ne oe- gweghniseraokouh ; Eatye, Ne wahoeny tsiyagh oughka oya teyonk- hiyaderiyoghse, nok neok ne iese, O Niyoh. Ratsi, O Niyoh weryaghsiyoh takyouhnisaas ne oekyouhhatsherakouh. Eatye, Neoni toghsa tagwaghgwha ne sanikouh- radokeaghty. T Ne tekenihadont *Adereanayeant Yokarasneha* O Niyoh, souhhake tk'ayeaghdahgwha agwekouh kanoshatsheradokeaghty, agwekouh ne katsyeaha- yeaghtsheriyoh, neoni agwekouh ne tk'arighwayery kayodeaghsera egh noedayonenouhhatye ; Sheyouh ne shenhaseokouh kayanerea nenahotea ne tsyiyouh- weatsyate ne yagh thakagweny ayakaouh, nene tet- syarouh oegweryane akoedeweanaraghgwe tsinisa- righwadatouh, nok oni nene iese easgwanhe tsini- yotteronk ne yonkhiswease, ne tsinikouh yoegwan- 60 Evening Prayer. IT The third Collect^ for Aid against all Perils, Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord, and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night, for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen* IT In Quires and Places ivhere they sing, herejollow- eth the Anthem. IT A Prayer for the Queen'^s Majesty, O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of kings. Lord of lords, the only Ruler of princes, vvho dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behokl our most gracious Sover- eign Lady, Queen VICTORIA; and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue her plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant her in health and wealth long to live ; strengthen her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ; and finally, after this hfe, she may attain everlasting joy and fehcity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 61 aktode ayagwadoekoghte ne adorislieaghtsherakouh neoni skeanea thakeahake, ne raorihoenyat tsinade- hodeantshouh Jesus Christ Shoegwaghnereahsyouh. JLmen. 1[ Ne aghseahadont Adereanayeant, Tetswathet ne oegwaghsadakoulisera, wagweani- deaghtea, O Sayancr, nconi ne tsiniseanideareght- sherowanea tagwanhe agwekouh tsiniwaghterouhke neoni tsinateyoteryeatharak ne keagh waghsoedate, ikea ne tsinihanorouligwha neok yekeaha Eghtsy- eaha, Jesus Christ Shoegwaghnereahsyouh. Amen, IT Koewadereanayeadaligweaniiha ne Kakoraghlcowak, O Sayaner karouhyake Raniha, enekea neoni seshatste, Koraghkowah ne koraghkowatshouh, Ro- yaner ne rodiyanerhokouh, ne yadeghsyady She- righwagwadagweanis ne yekowaneaghse, ne tsidi- satenaktanorouh tedcskanere agwekouh ne yena- kerehnyouii oughwealsyake ; Oegweryane wagwea- nideaghtea ne aahseriwawase asatkatho ne yagwa- kowaneah Oyner Kakoraghkowah VICTORIA ; neoni aahsenaghne ne aouhhake ne seadearat Sani- kouhradokeaghty, nene tyutkouh egh niyayonikou- hreaha tsinisarihodea, neoni egh niyayawenoehaiye sahahakouh : Asyeritshe ayotkateke karouhyake adadawy ; aahsouh ne ayodahkariteke neoni atsho- kowaghsera kariwes ayoenheke : aseghshatstate ne- ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse ; neoni tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyoenhe, akayena ne tsiniyeaheawe yayotsheanoenihake neoni adas- katshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- aner. Amen, 62 Evening Prayer. IT A Prayer for the Royal Family, Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness, we humbly beseech thee to bless Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy hea- venly grace ; prosper them with all happiness ; and bring them to thine everlasting kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. H A Prayer for the Clergy and People. Almighty and everlasting God, who alone work- est great marvels ; send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all Congregations committed to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace; and that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen, IT A Prayer of St, Chrysostom, Almighty God, who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common suppli- cations unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most rjrpedient for them ; granting us in this world know- YOKARASKHA AdEREANAYEANT. 63 IF Roewanadereanayeadahgiceanitha lie Koroghkowah tsiniliadighnegwahsa, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yoghnawea^ awihtouh agwekouh ne yoyanerese, wagweanide- aghtea ne asyadaderiste Adelaide Kakoraghkowah yodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah tsinihadighwatsira : Asheyeritshe ne Sanikouhrado- keaghty ; asheyatshokowaghseroenyatea sarouhya- keghserake seadearat ; asheyatsheanouhnyatea ne agwekouh adoenharak ; neoni yaahsheyathewe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertsherakouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IT Roewanadereanayeadahgweanitha Raditsihustafsy neoni Oegwelwkouh* Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, souhhaha sayodeaghseranehragwat ; kashey- ahseaghdas ne Arighwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihustatsy, neoni agwekouh ne Yakotkeanis- souh tsinoewe nishakonatsteristha, ne tsiniwadakar- idaghtshereahawe Kanikouhra seadearat ; neoni ne ronouhha nene tokeaske aoedayesanikouhrayerite, kasheyaweroehas ok yekakouhte ne sayadaderight- shera : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O Sayaner; raokouh- nyeastak ne Shoegwadatyase neoni Shoegwarigh- wahseroenyeany, Jesus Christ. Amen. IT Adereanayeant ne S. Chrysostom, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wag- warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh ne- ne onea tekeny neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissou- hoehake uskahne ne Saghseanakouh, eahsathoedate eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea; Aahsenaghne noewa,. O Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsinivesane- 64 Evening Prayer. ledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. — Amen* 2 Cor. 13. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellov/ship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. *Amen, Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the Year. % Here follow etk the LITANY, or > General Supplica- tion, to be sung or said after Morning Prayer upon Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other times, when it shall he commenced hy the Ordinary. OGoD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son Redeemer of the world : have mercy upo7i US miserable sinners. O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Fa- ther, and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 65 keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- ine akaouhhake ; aaskyonh ne "keatho tsiyouhweat- syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neoni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsini- yeaheawe, Ame7u 2 Cor. 13. 14. Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raolyoghgwane Oni- kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- heawe. Amen, V Keatho yodokte ne Yokaraskha Adereanayeant ne Oghseragwekouh. IT Keatho ne eayoghnoederatyehte ne LITANY^ neieas ne Tsiok noewe yoedereanayeadaghgwha, ONiYOH ne Raniha karouhyake teghsiderouh : tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yoegwarigh- waneraaxkouh. O JYiyoh ne Raniha karouhyake feghsideroiih : ias;tveadearhek yagtoayesaghse yoegwurighwaneraax- kouh. O Niyoh ne Roewayea Sheyadagweagh ne tsi- youhweatsyate ; tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yo- egwarighwaneraaxkouh. O J^iyoh ne Roeivayea Sheyadagioeagh ne tsiyouh- weatsyate : tagweadearhek yagtoayesaghse yoegwari- ghwaneraaxkouh. O Niyoh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, teghsyeahtag- wha ne Ranineha neoni ne Roewayea : tagweadear- hek yagwayesaghse yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh. 66 The Litany. O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father^ and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners* O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Per- sons, and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons, and one God, have mercy upon us miserable sinners* Remember not. Lord, our offences, nor the offen- ces of our Ibrofathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious- blood, and be not angry with us for ever, Spare us, Good Lord, From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation, Good Lord, deliver us. From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glo- ry, and hypochrisy ; from envy, hatred, and malice^ and all uncharitableness, Good Lord, deliver us* From fornication and all other deadly sin ; and from all the deceits of the world, tiie flesh and the devil, Good Lord, deliver us^ TsiOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 67 «■■'- ■ ■ — ■ — O Kiyoh ne Onikouhradokeaghiy, ieghsyeahtag- wha ne Rtviineha neoni ne Ruewayea : tagiveadear- hek yagwai esnghse yoegwarighwaiimaaxkouh. O Sewayadadokeaghty, sevvadaskats, neoni oe- weseaghsera Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh, aghsea Nitsyoah, neoni uskat ne Niyoh : tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yoegvvarighwaneraaxkouh. O Sewayadadokeaghty . sewadaskals^ neoni oewese' aghsera Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh, aghsea Nitsyouhy neoni uskat ne Niyoh : tagweadearhek yagwayesaghse yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh* Toghsa seghyarak, Sayaner. ne oegwarighwaner- aaxheraokouh, neteas ne raodirighwaneraaxherao- kouh ne yakhinihokouhkeaha, neteas ne asgware- waghtahgwe ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh : tag- wayadanouhsdat, Sayanertsheriyoh, sheyadanouhs- dat soegweda, akaouhha ne sheyadagwaghtouh ne sanegweaghsanorouh, neoni toghsa asgwanagwhase ne tsiniyeaheawe. Tagwayadanonhsdat, Synertsheriyoh. Nene agwekouh yodaxhea neoni atswadouh, kar- ighwanerea, tsiniyakonikoubrhateanis neoni tsiniya- kotyatoetyeghse ne oneshouhronouh, sanagwheah- sera, neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe ayoedetsireate, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy , Nene agwekouh tsinadeyerouhwekhouh ne aka- weryane; kanayeghtsheri, aokouhoeweseaghtshera, yerighwahragwha ; kanoshaouh, adatsweaouh, neo- ni kanagwheasera, neoni agwekouh teyodekhaghs- youhgwea ne akonikouhra, Saya7iertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy , Neue yenaghgwarha neoni agwekouh oddyakesh- ouh yorighwaneraaxherakeaheyouh ; neoni nene ag- wekouh tsiniyakonikouhrhadeanis ne tsiyouhweatsy- ate ; ne owarouh neoni ne oneshouhronouh, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy* 68 The Litany, From lightning and tempest ; from plague, pesti- lence, and famine ; from battle, and murder, and from sudden death, Good Lord^ deliver us. From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion } from all false doctrine, heresy and schism ; from hard- ness of heart, and contempt of thy word and com- mandment, Good Lord, deliver us. By the mystery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, Good Lord, deliver us. By thine agony and bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost, Good Lord, deliver tis. In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the day of judg- ment, Good Lord, deliver us. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God, and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way ; TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 69 Nene teweanirekarahouhs neoni teyodeglmiseran- ouhyanihtouh ; kanradarineghsera, youhweadaghse, neoni adouhkarryakouh ; aderiyoghsera, neoni yoed- earyos, neoni ok eawatyaktsy eayaieheye, S ay anert slier iyoh^ tagwaghiereahsy , Nene agwekouh tsinateyonikouhrharah, adagh- sehtouhke yonkhiyadesheanoeny, neoni yoedadeno- karouhs ; ne agwekouh onowea yoedadaderighwah- nodoese, yoetyatoedagwas neoni koewayaghdouh- tyese ne (onouhsadokeahtike;) yoghnirouhse ne aka- weryane, neoni yekoenadahgwha ne saweana neoni tsinisarigliwadatouh, Sayanertsheriyoh^ tagwagJinereahsy, Tsiniyotreahostouh sayadadokeaghty tsiowagh- rouhne sadoeniouh ; sayadadokeaghty Tsiseanak- eratouh neoni Satyeroenitstouh ; Tsiyesaghnekos- serhouh, Seadouhtyeghthagwe, neoni Tesadeanake- raghthagwe, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy. Tsinisarouhyakeaouh neoni onegweaghsa Sadari- heaouh; Tsiteyesayeadanhare neoni Sarouhyakea- oiih ; ne tsinikanorouh Tsiseaheyouh neoni Yesay- adat; ne oeweseaghtsherakouh Tsitsisatketsgwea neoni Tsisatharadadouh ; neoni ne tsiieyogh ne On- ikouhradokeaghty, Sayanertsheriyoh, tagwaghnereahsy , , Ne agwekouh tsinoewe nea oegvvateryeatakaryagh- tshera ; ne agwekouh tsinoewe nea oegwatshokow- aghsera ; ne tsieakateke nea oegweheyat, neoni egh- niserakouh nea tsineayoedattsyeahayea, Sayanertsherlyoh, tagwaghnereahsy , Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats yoegwarigh- waneraaxkouh, O Sayaner Niyoh, neoni nene asen- oewene asatsteriste neoni aserighwakanoeny ne Sa- nouhsadokeaghtike aoedakagwekte aoetakarighwa- yerine ; 70 The Litany. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord* That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshiping of thee, in righteousness and hohness of hfe, thy servant VICTORIA, our most gracious Queen and governor; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that she may evermore have af- fiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord* That it ma}'^ please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord* That it may please thee to bless and to preserve Adelaide the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family ; We beseech thee to hear us good Lord* That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge, and un- derstanding of thy Word ; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew it accordingly ; We beseech thee to heat us, good Lord* TsiOKriOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 71 Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri' yoh. Neno asenoewene asadeweyeatouh neoni asesh- atstate ne tokeaskeoewe aesakoenyeasthake, ader- ighwagwarihsyouhserakouh neoni ayouhnhatokcagh- tihake, ne senhase VICTORIA^ oegwayanertsheri- ,joh kakoraghkowah neoni karighwakanoenis; WagweaiiideagJitea tagwaihoedats^ Sayanertskeri" yoh. Nene asenoewene asatsteriste ne aweryane aoed- ayaweghtakouh aesatshanighsheke, neoni aesanor- ouhgwhake, neoni nene tsiniyaawe egh ayodewean- odaghgwea iesetsherakouh, neoni tyutkouh ne awes- axheke satkoenyeastaktshera neoni oeweseaghtshera; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertslieri- yoh. Nene asenoewene ne aouhha asenhe neoni asad- eweyeatouh, aahsouh ne ayakosheany agwekouh tsinikouhwasweaghse. Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri' yoh, Nene asenoewene asyadaderiste neoni asadewey- eatouh Adelaide Kakoraghkowah Yodeghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne Koraghkowah Tsinihadighwat- sira ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene tasheghswathedea agwekouh ne Arighwawakhouiikowatshouh, Raditsihustatsihokouh nene tokeaske ahonaderyeatarake, neoni ahouh- ronkhake ne Saweana ; neoni nene tetsyarouh ra- onadcrighwanodouhtshera neoni tsinihoenoenhotea ne ahouhdeatyete, neoni egh niyouht tsiawenehake ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. 72 The Litany, That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to bless and keep the ma- gistrates : giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ; We beseech thee to hear its, good Lord, That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to give to all nations, unity, peace, and concord; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, aud diligently to live after thy com- mandments ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to bring into the way of TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 73 Nene asenoewene asheyeritshe ne Rodiyanerts- houh Tsikeatsistayea, neoni agwekouh ne Radigh- seanowaneahse, koadearat, kanikouhrowaneaghs- era, neoni aghronkhahtshera ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri" yoh. Nene asenoewene asheyadaderiste neoni asheya- deweyeatouh ne raditsyeahayeashokouh : asheyouh ne keadearat ahoederighwadeatyehte tk'arighway- ery, neoni ahoederighwadeweyeadouh ne tokeaske ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene asheyadaderiste neoni ashey- adeweyeatouh agwekouh ne soegweta ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene asheyouh agwekouh yeghneg- waghsatennyouh, uskat yakeahake, kayanerea, ne- oni shaakonikoerat ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene aaskyouh oegweryane agwano- rouhgwhake neoni agwatshaghnisheke, neoni ayoe- gwatstenyarouhke ne egh nayakyoenhodeahake tsi- nisarighwadatouh ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene asheyouh agwekouh ne soeg- weda ayakodeghyahroehase ne keadearat, ayakoni- kouhranetskhaliake ayoerouhke ne Saweana, neoni ayeyena yayonttoke, neoni yakahewe akaneahoe- dea ne Kanikouhrake ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene aoesaghsheyathewe tsinoewe 74 The Litany. truth ali such as have erred, and are deceived ; We beseech thee to hear tis^ good Lord, That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; We beseech thee to hear us^ good Lord, That it may please thee to succour, help, and com- fort all that are in danger, necessity and tribulation ; We beseech thee to hear us^ good Lord, That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed ; JVe beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men; We beseech thee to hear us, ^ood Lord, TSIOKNOEWE YOTDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 75 niyohade ne tokeaske agwekouh tsinikouh ne yak- oyaghdahtoeouh, neoni yoedadenikouhrhadeany ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri' yoh. Nene asenoewene asheshatstate ne ieyete, neoni asheyouhwesate neoni asheyenavvaghse yokeahe- youh ne akaweryane, neoni aoesaghsheketskoh ne yakoyatyeneaouh, neoni tsiyaoedoktea eghtake asy- aghdoety no oneshouhronouh agwaghsitokouh ; Wagweanideaglitea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh Nene asenoewene asheghsnycnouh, asheyenawag- hse, neoni asheyouhwesate agwekouh nene teyote- ryeaghthara, teyontkarryas neoni teyakoteryeah- takarryea ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwatJioedats, Sayaiiertsheri" yoh. Nene asenoewene asheyadeweyeatouh agwekouh nene teyoedaweary oughweatsyake neteas aweake, agwekouh tyakothoewisea yenerouhse, agwekouh ne yakonoewaktanyoeny neoni niyakasah exhaokoe- ah, neoni ashedeare agwekouh enasgwah neoni yagh teyoedadeweaniyoh : Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedatSj Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene ashenhe neoni tashesnyene ne yagh teyakonighsheatouh neoni yakoteghreouhse, neoni agwekouh ne yeyesaghse neoni teyoedouhiih- akarryas ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats^ Sayanertsheri- yoh. Nene asenoewene asheteare agwekouh ne oegwe- hokouh ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh. 76 The Litany, That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ; We beseech thee to hear iis, good Lord, That it may please thee to give'and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignoran- ces, and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holy Word; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord, Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us, O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ; Grant us thy peace, O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the world ; Have mercy upon us, O Christ, hear us, O Christ, hear us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. TSIOKNOEWE YOKDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 77 Nene asenoewene aoesaghsherihwiyostea ne yon- khisweaghse, yonkhirouhyakeatha, neoni onowea yonkhiyadatyases, neoni taoesaskarhadeny ne raon- eryane ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanerisheri- yoh, Nene asenoewene aaskyouh neoni asadeweyeatouh ne yagwatstha kayeanthoghserouh ne oughweats- yake, tsiniwadoenisaas ne wahoeny ayagwatshea- noenyataghgwe ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwafhoedats, Sayanertsheru yoh Nene asenoewene aaskyouh ne tokeaske aoesay- agwadatrewaghte, aoesaBgwarighwiyostea agwe- kouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, tsiniyoegwadunt- staghgweahatyese, neoni tsinityoegwakaras, neoni asgwayentshe ne seadearat Sanikouhradokcaghty, ne ayoekyoenhagwatako aoedayoyaneahawe Sawe- anadokeaghty ; Wagweanideaghtea tagwathoedats, Sayanertsheri- yoh Niyoh Yayeaah : wagweanideaghtea tagwada- houhsadats. Niyoh Yayeaah: wagweanideaghtea tagwadahouh sadats, O Royeaah Niyoh : nene ereah waghshawite ka- righwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate ; Takyouh ne sayanereaghsera, O Royeaah Niyoh : nene ereah waghshawite ka- righwaneraaxhera ne tsiyouhweatsyate ; Tagweadearhek. O Christ, tagwadahouhsadats. O Christy tagwadahouhsadats. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. SayaneVn tagweadearhek* 78 The Litany. Christ, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercij upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. IT Then shall the Priest, and the People with him, say the Lord'^s Prayer. Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil. Amen, Priest. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins. Answ. Neither reward us after our iniquities. If Let us pray, O God merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our prayers that we make before thee hi all our troubles and adversities whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the dcv^ il or man worketh agamst us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no per- secutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church, through Jesus Christ our Lord. TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 79 ■ . I .. « i » Christ, tagweadearhek, Christy tagweadearhek, Sayaner, tagweadearhek. Sayaner, tagweadearhek. II Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy^ neoni ne Oegwehokouhy, eahoedereanayea ne Royaner Raodereanayeant, Shoegvvaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wag- waghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertslicrah aoedawe- ghte ; Tsineaghseroh egh neayaweane ne oughweat- syake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadewegluiiserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagvvarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsit- syakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatca. Neo- ni toghsa tagwagsharinet tcwadadeanakeraghtoeke ; Nok toedagvvayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah: Amen* Ratsu O Sayaner, toghsa ne tagwarighwaserag- wahtea ne ocgwarighwaneraaxhera. Eatye, Neteas ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera toghsa ne tagwatsheanoenyadaghgwea. If Deicadereanayea. O Niyoh seanidereghtsherananouh Raniha, ne- ne yagh teshekeaghroeny ne yakaweryaghsanoe- waks, neteas yenekiia ne yakonikouhraneas ; Sea- nideareghtsherananouh aasgwayenawase oegwade- reanayeant ne oewa ne saheadouh agwekouh tsina- deyoegwanikouhrharha neoni tsiniyoegwatkeagh- reaseroeny kahnoewe nea teayoeg^vadouhnhakary- aghte ; neoni seadearatne aasgwadahouhsadatshe,. nene yodaxhease nenahotea kanikouhrhadouh tsi- niyoegwatyadouhtyese ne oneghshouhronouh neteas oegwe akoyodeaghsera, ne egli ayoegwayaghdouh- 80 The Litany. O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name^s sake. O God we have heard with our ears, and our fa- thers have declared unto us the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them. O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine Honour, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; Answ. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen, From our enemies defend us, O Christ. Graciously look upon our ojiictions. Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts. Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers; O Son of David, have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. Grciously hear us, O Christ ; graciously hear us, O Lord Christ, Priest, O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us ; TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 81 tyete ne ayagwaghtouh, neoni ne tsiniglisheyahda- nouhsdats tsinisayariere ne taoesoerenyathake, nene oekyouhha tagvvanhaseokouh, wahoeny yagh teya- wet ayoegwakarewaghte tsiniyoegwaronhyakeatha, tsiniyaawe agwadouliroeniheke ISanouhsadokeagh- titsherakouh, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- wayaner. O Sayaner, tagwaghsnyenouh^ neoni toedagwayada^ koh ne Saghseana aorihoenyat. O Niyoh ne oegwahouhta yonaghroekea, neoni akhighniha yonkhighrorihagwe tsiniyotyoghdeahser- akoenyeast nene tsinisatyerea raonadeghniserakouh, neoni ne wahoenisc oheadouh ne ronouhha. O Sayafier, tagwaghsnyenouli^ neoni toedagwayada' koh wahoeny Satkoenyeaghtshera* Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ro- ewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty ; t. Eatye, Tsiniyoghtoeneneadaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Ameii, Ne yonkhisweaghse tagwanhe, O Christ. Keadearatne asatkatho oegwanouhwakteaghsera, Tesanouhyanik satiiatho oegwaghnikouhranouh- waktcaghsera. Seaiiideareghtsherananouh sasherighwiyostea ne ako^ righwaneraaxhera soegweta, Aasgwariwawase seanideareghtshera asaroeke ne oegwadereanayeant ; O Yayeaah David ^ tagweadearhek. Tetsyarouh noewa neoni tsiniyaawe asgwatahouh- sateke, O Christ. Keadearatne asgwatahouhsateke, O Christ; kead- earatne asgwadahouhsateke, O Sayaner Christ. O Sayaner, kinyoh ne seanideareghtshera tagwa- nadoehas ; 82 The Litany. Answ, As we do put our trust in tbee. IT Let us pray. We humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities ; and for the glory of thy Name turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved ; and grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and con- fidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and glory through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT A Prayer of St, Clirysostom, Almighty God, who hast given us grace at thm time with one accord to make our common supplica- tions unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedi- ent for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 2 Cor. 13. 14. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen, Here endeth the Litany. TSIOKNOEWE YOEDEREANAYEADAGHGWHA. 83 Tsiniyouht tsiyoegwadeweanodaghkouh ne ieset- sherakouh. H Dewadereanayea, Wagweanideaghtea, O Raniha, seanideareghtshe- rananouh asatkatho oegwayadakeaheyat ; neoni ne oeweseaghsera Saghseana ereah tagwahawightas ag- wekouh ne yodaxhease nene nea teyoegwadunt- shouh ; neoni takyouh nene agwekouh tsinadeyoeg- wanikouhrharha egh ayoegwadeweanotaghkouh se- anideareghtsherakouh, neoni tsiniyaawe agwayo- deaghseheke orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh neoni ayakyoenhiyohake, ne saneadouhtshera neoni oe- weseaghtsliera ne raorihoenyat yadehayady ne Shoe- gwarighwahseroenyeany neoni Shoegwadatyase, Je- sus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IT Adereaneayeant ne of S, Chrysostom, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, waskyouh ne seadearat ne keaghnoewe niwathawise uskatne wao^- warighwanekea ne ieseke ; neoni sarharatstouh nene onea teken}^ neteas aghsea neayakotkeanissouhoe- hake uskahne ne Saghseanakouh, eahsathoedate eahsheyouh tsineayesanekea ; Aahsenaghne noewa, O Sayaner, tsinateyakodouhweatsyony tsiniyesane- keanis ne shenhaseokouh, nene aoedakarighwayer- ine akoulihake ; aaskyouh ne keatho tsiyouhweat- syate ne ayagwayeaderihake satokeasketshera, neo- ni ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yayakyoenheke tsi- niyeaheawe. Amen, 2 Cor. 13. 14. Ne raodearat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni ranorouhgwha Niyoh, neoni ne raotyoghgwane Oni- kouhradokeaghty agwekouh aetewesheke tsiniyea- heawe. Amen, Keatho yodokte ne Teioknoewe Yoedereanayeadagbgwha. PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS, UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS. IT To be used before the two final Prayers of the LiU antf, or of Morning and Evening Prayer, o PRAYERS. IT For Rain, God, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jesus Christ h?st promised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we be- seech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, IT For fair Weather. O ALiviiGrtTY Lord God, who for the sin of man didst once drown all the world, except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again ; we humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily de- served a plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us sucii weather, as that we may receive the iruits of the earth in due season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory, ADEREANAYEATHOKOUH NEONI YOED- OUHRATHA. IT Ne eaijontsihake ne toghka 7iikouh tsinikarihoeny , IT Ne ayokeanore, O Niyoh karouhyake Raniha, ne Eghtsyeaah Je- sus Christ shakorharatsteany agwekouh ne yakesax sayanertshera, neoni aderighwagwarihsyouhsera netho, agwekouh tsinahoteashouh tsinadeyodouhwe- atsyohouh ne akoyerouhke aodakaridaghtshera : Aoedasgwadeanyeghtase, wagweanideaghtea, ne ke- aiekea tsinadeyoegwadouhweatsyony, ne ayokean^ ore tsiniyore tsinaoeda,karighwayerine, nene aoed- ouh ayagwayena akaneahoetea ne oughweatsyake ayoegwagwatshene, neoni ne saneadouhtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IT Aweglinlseriyosheke* O Seehatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne akorigh- waneraaxhera ne oegwe wahoeny uskat yesheskogh-^ touh oughweatsyagwekouh, neok shadekouh Niya- kouh, yakodadearaouh, neoni tsioghnakeahke ne tsinikowanea seanideareghtsherasarharatstouh yagh noeweadouh shekouh thaoesaghsheyahdoete; wag- weanideaghtea, sane ne oegwarighwaneraaxherao^ kouh nea teyoegwaduntshouh keaiekea yokeanorese neoni oghnekaokouh, nok shekouh ne tokeaske eat- syagwadatrewaghte deadesgwadeanyeghtase ne egh 86 Prayers. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT In the time of Dearth and Famine* O God, heavenly Father, whose gift it is, that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts in- crease and fishes do multiply ; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people ; and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for ever. Amen* Or this, O God merciful Father, who in the time of EHsha the prophet, didst suddenly in Samaria turn great scarcity and dearth into plenty and cheapness i Have mercy upon us, that we, who are now for our sins punished with like adversity, may hkew^ise find a seasonable relief: Increase the fruits of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant that we, recei- ving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to Adereanayeathokouh. 87 niweghniserotea, nene aoetouh ayagwayena akanea- hoetea ne oughweatsyake ne tsiniwadoenisaas ; ne- oni ne ayagwadeweyeaste tetsyarouh nc sarewagh- tshera ayoekyoenhagwadakoh, neoni tsitetsisanoe- yaniex ne agwaneadouh neoni oeweseaghtshera, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. ^ Tsiniyakaweadaghse, O Niyoh, karouhyake Raniha, tsinighsheyawis, ne tsiyokeanorese ne oughweatsyake tsikaneahontha, koedirryohokouh yawetowanhaoehatye, keatsyonk- hokouh yonatkaweahatye ; Satkatho, wagweanide- aghtea, akonouhwakteaghsera ne soegweda; neoni takyouh nene tsinikanorouh neoni adonhkarryakouh (nenahotea noewa yoegwarouhyakeaghtahkouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera) ne tsinisayanere tsinisean- ideareskouh egh aoesonikareaghragwahte ne aoesa- kanakereane neoni aoesoetyeseaghne, tsinihanor- ouhgwha Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne iesewese neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, agwekouh kanead- ouhtshera neoni oeweseaghtshera, noewa neoni tsi- niyeaheawe. Amen* Neteas keaiekea. O Niyoh seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, tsin- oewe niwathawisgwe Ehsha ne oheadouh yehariwa- keas, tsinisayerea ok oedyaktsy ne Samariatshera- kouh shadeyontkarryasgwe neoni yoedouhkarryax- gwe sakanakereane neoni soetyeseane : Aasgwead- eare, nene oekyouhha, noewa ne oegwarighwaner- aaxhera yoegwaghrewahtha ne shadeyouht tsiyoeg- watkeaghreaseroeny, shadayawea oni thaoneane aoesayoegwatrahgwea : Ayawetowanha akaneahoe- tea ne oughweatsyake ne sarouhyakeghtsherake 88 Prayers. th}^ glory, the relief of those that are needy, and our own comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT In the time of War and Tumults* O Al>iighty God, King of all kings, and Gov-» ernour of all things, Avhose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sin- ners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : Save and deliver* us, we humbly beseech thee, from the hands of our enemies ; abate their pride, asswage their malice, and confound their devices ; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art th© only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, IT In the time of any common Plague or Sickness. O Almighty God, who in thy wrath didat send a plague upon thine own People in the wilderness for their obstinate rebellion against Moses and Aaron ; and also in the time of King David didst slay w^ith the plague of pestilence threescore and ten thousand ; and yet remembering thy mercy didst save the rest j Have pity upon us miserable sinner*, Adeiieanayeathokouh. 89 sayadaderightshera, neoni takyouh, ayagwayena ne tsinidisarighwayery, ne ayagwatste shadayawea ne goeweseaghtshera, ne ayakhiyeritshe ne teyontkar- ryas, neoni ne oekyouhha ayoegwagwatshene ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, IT Ne tsinoewe Aderiyoghsera neoni Teyonikouhrhara, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh Koraghkow- ah ne agwekouh koraghkowatshouh, neoni Serigh- wakanoenis agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh, ne sash- atsteaghsera yagh teyodoenhetouh ne akagweny taoedayoswatenyaie, ne saweank ne eahshedeare ne akouhha ne tokeaske tsyoedatrewaghtha : Tagway- adanouhsdat neoni tagwayadakoh, wagweanideagh- tea, ne radisnoeke ne yonkhisweaghse : toedasatok- tak tsinihadinaye, shodirighwiyon ne raodinagh- gwheasera, neoni sheyatswateagh tsinihoedadeni- kouhrisaas ; ne tayoegweaghnyadatstahkouh ne san- heghtshera, ne asgwadevveyeatouh tsiniyaawe agwe- kouh tsiniyotteronk, akyoewesaghte ne iese, ne yad- cghsyaty sheyawis agwekouh ne eayoedeasheany, lie raorihoenyat tsinadehodeantshouh ne ok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. IT Ne tsinoewe ne Kanradarineghsera youhweadase, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sanag- wheaserakouh shenradarinestouh ne Soegweda kar- hakouh tsiwahoewadinokare ne Moses neoni Aaron ; nokoni tsinoewe shiwathawighse ne Koraghkowah David shehryoh ne wakanradarine tsyadak niwagh- shea niweanyaweeghtsherahshea ; neoni shekouh seyaghre ne seanideareghtshera shcyadanouhsdatouh yakodadearaouh ; Taasgwanouhyaneke yagwaycs- aghse yoegwarighwaueraaxkouh, noewa yoegwan- 90 Prayers. who now are visited with great sickness and mortal- ity ; that like as thou didst then accept of an atone- ment, and didst command the destroying Angel to cease from punishing ; so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, TT In the Ember Weeks, to be said every day, for those that are to be admitted into Holy Orders, Almighty God our heavenly Father, who hast purchased to thyself an universal Church by the pre- cious blood of thy dear Son ; Mercifully look upon the same, and at this time so guide and govern the minds of thy servants the Bishops and Pastors of thy flocks that they may lay hands suddenly on no man, but faithfully and wisely make choice of fit per- sons to serve in the sacred Ministry of thy Church, And to those which shall be ordained to any holy function give thy grace and heavenly benediction ; that both by their hfe and doctrine they may set forth thy glory, and set forward the salvation of all men ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Adereanayeathokouh. 91 adaghrenawy kanradaririeghserahkowah neoni youh- weadase ; nene tsiniyaweaouh tsisalhoedadouh tsi- yesarighwanekeany, neoni eghtsherihoedany ne sha- koghdoetha Karouhyakeghronouh rotkawea tsisha- koghrewahtha ; shadayawea noewa aahsere erea asgwahawightase keaiekea kanradarinese youhwea- dase, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. H Ne roewanadereanayeadaghgweanitha tsinikouh we Orighwadokeaghtike roewadirlghoedane. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, karouhyake Ra- niha, ne saghninouh yadeghsyady tyogwektouh ne Onouhsadokeaghty ne raonegweaghsanoroah eght- shenorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah ; Seanidearegh- tsherananouh asatkatho ok ne shakat, neoni keagh noewe niwathawise ne asheyaghsharine neoni aser- ighwakanoeny ne raodinikouhrake shenhaseokouh ne Arighwawakhoukowatshouh neoni ne Raditsihus- tatsy ne seatyoghgwake, nene yagh thadashakonea- nisnouhsarea nok aoetyaktsy ounghka ne oegwe, nok aoedahoneghdahkouh neoni ahoedeaghnikouh- rowanaghte ne ahadirakoh netho tsiniyeyaghdo- deahse ne ayakoyodeah ne oyodeaghseradokeaghty ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike. Neoni tsinikouh ne ea- hoewadirighhoedea ne orighwadokeaghty eahoede- righwadeatyete sheyouh ne seadearat neoni sarouh- yakeghserake sayadaderightshera ; nene tetsyarouh tsinihoenouhnhotea neoni raonaderighwahnodouh- sera ne ahoederighwahdeatyete ne soeweseaght- shera, neoni ne aoederighwahdeaty ne akodeashea- nyeghtshera agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. 92 Prayers. Or this. Almighty God, the giver of all good gifts, who of thy divine providence hast appointed divers Or- ders in thy Church : Give thy grace, we humbly be- seech thee, to all those who are to be called to any office and administration in the same ; and so re- plenish them with the truth of thy doctrine, and en- due them with innocency of life, that they may faith- fully serve before thee, to the glory of thy great Name, and the benefit of thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, IT A Prayer that may he said after any of the former ^ O God, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy, and to forgive, receive our humble petitions ; and thouo^h we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet let the piiifuhiess of thy great mercy loose us, for the honour of Jesus Christ our Media- tor and Advocate. Amen, IT A Prayer for the High Court of Parliament, to he read during their Sessio?i. Most gracious God, we humbly beseech thee, as for this Kingdom in general, so especially for the High Court of Parliament, under our most religious and gracious Queen at this time assembled : That thou wouldest be pleased to direct and prosper all their consultations to the advancement of thy glory^ Adereanayeathokouh. 93 Neteas keaiekea. Seshatsteaghseragwekoiih Niyoh, ne sheyawis agwekouh ne adadawightsheriyoh, ne saragweagh tsinadeakontdihanyoeke Tsieayakoderighhoedoeke ne Sanouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ; Sheyouh ne sea- dearat, wagweanideaghtea. ne agwekouh tsinikouh ne eahoewadihoekarryake neoni eahontsteriste neok ne shakat; neoni aaghsenane ronouhhake ne toke- asketshera saderighwahnodouhtshera, neoni asheyer- itshe ne ahoenouhnhiyohake, nene oeweseaghtshera ne kowanea Saghseana, neoni ne aotsheanoenyagh- tshera ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. IT Adereanayeant eayontsthake tsioghnakeahke ne od' dyakeshouh, O Niyoh, tsinighsouhnhotea neoni ne saweank tyutkouh ne ashedeare neoni aoesaghsherihwiyostea, aahsyena yoegwadadoeneaghtouh gwarighwanekea- ny ; neoni sane yagwanereah ne yagwaghnereas- touh ne tekanaghdodarhouh oegwarighwaneraaxhera nok taoesasgwanouhyanieke nene tsiniseanidearegh- tsherowanea aoesasgwaghnereahsy ; ne raonead- ouhtshera Jesus Christ Shoegwarighwahseroenye- any neoni Shoegwadatyase. Amen, If Ne Adereanyeant tsinikariwes Ronatkeanissouh Tsi- keatsistagweniyoh, Seanideareskouh Niyoh, wagweanideaghtea, nene Tsiyenakerennyouh ne keagh noewe, neki agwagh Tsikealoistagweniyoh noewa ne kcagh noewe niwa- thawise ronatkeanissouh ; Nene egh naoedaghsen- oewene ne asadewoycanoeny neoni asaderaswiyoste agwekouh tsirieahadirighwakanoenyanyouh nene ao- 94 Prayers. the good of thy Church, the safety, honour, and wel- fare of our Sovereign, and herciful Father, who of thy gracious good- ness hast heard the devout prayers of thy Church, and turned our dearth and scarcity into cheapness and plenty ; We give thee humble thanks for this thy special bounty ; beseeching thee to continue thy lov- iug-kindness unto us, that our land may yield us her fruits of increase, to thy glory and our comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, For Peace and Deliverance from our Enemies, O Ai.MiGHTY God, wlia art a strong tower of de- fence unto thy servants against the face of their enemies : We yeld thee praise and thanksgiving for o^zi! deliverance from those great and apparent dag- gers wherewith we were comp^issed : We acknowl- edge it thy goodness that we were not delivered over YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 101 IT Weghniseriyose, O Sayaner Niyoh, waskyoeneaghte ne naheha tsineanahe wasgwakeanoreste neoni oghnekaokouh, neoni seanideareghtsherakouh sasgwaghwisharakoh neoni waghsoewesahte ne oegwadoenhets keaiekea tsitoesontteny tsiniweghniserotea ; Wagwaneadouh neoni wakyoewesaghte Saghseanadokeaghty ne kea- iekea seanideareghtshera, neoni ok yekakoete eawa- troriheke tsinidisarighwayery, oghnegwaghsa tsiea- kaghnegwaghsadatye ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, H Easkanakereaghne. O Seanideareghtsherowanea Raniha, ne tsishede- aras neoni tsinisayanere waghsaroeke ne akodere- anayeant ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike toesasteny tsi- yagwadouhkarryaxgwe neoni teyagwatkarryasgwe soetyeseaghne neoni sakanakereaghne ; Wagwada- doeneaghte watgwar\ouhweratouh ne keaiekea tsini- yorihowanea tsinasgwatyeraghse ; gweanideaghtea- ny neok kadokea nayoghtouh tsinisgwanorouhgwha, nene oekyouhweatsya ayaweghyarouh ne akaneag- hoedea ayoegwadeghyahroehase, ne soeweseaghtsh- era neoni ne ayoegwagwatshe ; ne raorihoenyat Je- sus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. IT Kayanerea nea teatsidewadoekoghte tsinoewe niyonk- Jiisweaghse, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, seshatste ne eaghsheyadanouhsdate shenhaseokouh tsiradikouh- soete ne roewadisweaghse ; Wagwaneadouh neoni wagwadoerea tsisasgwayadakoh tsinoewe kowanea teyoderyeaghthara ne teyoegwaghgwadasetouhne : Yagwadoederese ne wahoeny tsiyagh egh noekady 102 Thanksgivings. as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee still to contin- ue such thy mercies towards us, that all the world may know that thou art our Saviour aud mighty de- liverer ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For restoring Puhlick Peace at Home, O Eternal God, our heavenly Father, who alone makest men to be of one mind in a house, and stillest the outrage of a violent and unruly people ; We bless thy holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to ap- pease the seditious tumults which have been lately raised up amongst us ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant to all of us grace, that we may henceforth obediently walk in thy holy commandments ; and, leading a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty, may continually offer unto thee our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for these thy mercies to- wards us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, For Deliverance from the Plague^ or other common Sickness. O Lord God, who hast wounded us for our sins, and consumed us for our transgressions, by thy late heavy and dreadful visitation ; and now, in the midst of judgment remembering mercy, hast redeemed our YoEDOrHRAHDAeWHA. 108 thiyeso'watkawea roDOuhhc^ke : gv,-eanidea,ghteaDy nene ok kadokea Dayoghtona s-eaiiidearegiiubera ne oe^oohhake, nene ooghweatsyagw^HMih ayako- derjeatarane tsiiese ne O^wajadakenhaghtahera neoni seshatste ShejadakenSas ; ne raonboenjat Jesus Christ Sho^rwayaner. .^nen, ^ K^nY^preagkseraeasewaderighmahdeaiynetdjf^^ 1 heawe Hiyoh, karouhTa': Raniha, \ lis ne oegwe ne nskat ts:: Vo- e ne akonong^isakonh, d- le- v;. : tkarighwajeiy oegwehokonh ; \V . ^'aghseanadokeag^ty, neoe t^... eanea soedonh ne naheha -aketskoh oekyonhhake walj- i\ ^anideaghfea ne aask- ^"^ arat, ne keagfa jaoed- _ _ - e egh niyajagwe sar- wag^bmne ne - i^ajakjoenhog^ ' oegwaiighwijostonh neoni Leok yekaioede jajoegwad- ^- adouh neoni agwadonhroeni- — anideareskooh ne oekyoiih- --1 . . Jt^:- Cbiist ShoegwajBiier. - O'eg-war:^-:/ It- " aghgwadaligwe ne asgwag^idoedah- gwe n^' ^^-:--. ne wahAhar tsinea l :_ V V -z „^._ - .irri tagwanadagli- 104 Thanksgivings. souls from the jaws of death ; We offer unto thy fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls and bodies which thou hast delivered, to be a living sarifice unto thee, always praising and magnifying thy mercies in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Or this. We humbly acknowledge before thee, O most merciful Father, that all the punishments which are threatened in thy law might justly have fallen upon us, by reason of our manifold transgressions and hardness of heart i Yet seeing it hath pleased thee of thy tender mercy, upon our weak and unworthy hu- miliation, to asswage the contagious sickness where- with we lately have been sore afflicted, and to restore the voice of joy and health into our dwelhngs ; "We offer unto thy Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding and magnifying thy glo- rious Name for such thy preservation and providence over us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Ame?i. YOEDOUHRAHDAGWHA. 105 renawihne ; neoni noev/a, ne shadewaghseanea ne satsyeahayeaghtsherakouh seyare ne seanidearegh- tshera, saghsyadakoh ne oegwadoenhets ne kai'hot- shake ne keaheyouh ; Egh noekady yaagwadate ran- ineha tsinisayanere oekyouhha, oegwadoenhets neoni agwayeroeke ne saghsyadakoh, ne ayoenheghtsihouh ne yeyoegwate ieseke, tyutkouh agwaneadouhsheke neoni ayagwadouhroeniheke ne seanideareghtshera shadewaghseanea ne sanouhsadokeaghtike ; ne ra- orihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen. Neteas keaeikea. Yoegwadadoeneaghtouh yagwadoederese sahead- ouh, O Seanideareghtsherananouh Raniha, ne agwe- touh tsinikaghrewahdouhtsherotease tsinighsheder- ouhgweany ne sarighwake tk'arighwayery tsidoese- ane ne oekyouhhake, wahoeny tsiniyoghnanedarry- ouh oegwanhightshera neoni yoghniroese ne oeg- weryane : Nok shekouh waghsatkatho egh noedagh- senoewene tsiseanideareskouh, oegwayadanetskha neoni yagh othenouh teyoegwayanere tsiwaagwada- doeneaghte, nene aoedaghsadoktahgwe ne kanrada- rineghsera ne oewa naheha tsineanahe waoegwar- ouhyakeate, neoni sasgwayeritshe ne adoenharak oweana neoni adakaridatshera ne tsiyagwanakere ; Ne yaagwadate ieseke ne Tsyadanorouhkowah ne wagwadoerea, waagwadeweanaketskoh waagwako- wanaghte ne oeweseaghtshera Saghseana ne tsiwas- gwayadanoesdate ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. Note, that the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any Holyday that hath a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at the Evening Service next before. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. The Collect, Almighty God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of darkness, and put upon us the ar- mour of light, now in the time of this mortal life, (in which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humility ;) that in the last day, when he shall come again in his glorious Majesty to judge both the quick and dead, we may rise to the life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen, The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 18. The Gospel, St. Matth. xxi. 1. This Collect is to be repeated every day, with the other Collects in Advent, until Christmas Eve. NE NiYORIGHVVESOUHSA, ADEREANYEANT, EAYON- TSTHAKE NE OGHSERAGVVEKOUH. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. Ne Adereanayeant, SESHATSTEAGHSERAGWEKOUH Nijoh, aaskjOuh ne seadearat nene erea ayoegwadyeghte aoyo- deaghsera ne aghsadakouh, neoni ne aasgwaraghse ne aonyadatshera kaswatheghtshera, noewa ne tsin- iyahonthawy ne keagh agwayeroeke tsiyakyoenhe, nenahotea ne eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ niroh ne sho- egwafladaghrenawirenene ne kowanea rodadoen- eaghdoehatyenene ; nene yeseweghniserakoete, neo- nea are duntre ne raoeweseaghtsherakouh ne Raya- danorouhkowah ne nea eadeghshakotsyeahayeahne tetsyarouh ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakow- eadaserouh, aoesayagwatketskoh ne ayakyoenhek- eoewe, ne aharighoeny ne roenhe neoni rotsteris- touh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, noe- wa neoni tsiniyeaheawe. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 18. The Gospel. St, Matth. xxi. 1. Ne keaiekea Adereanayeant eayontsthake tsiniyadeweghniserake, eakoene ne oddyake ne adereanayeant ne (Advent,) tsiniyore tsineahadoeny yokarasneha. 108 Collects. THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. The Collect, Blessed Lord, who hast caused all holy Scriptures to be written for our learning ; Grant that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest them, that by patience, and comfort of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. xv. 4, The Gospel, St. Luke xxi. 25. THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. The Collect, O Lord Jesu Christ, who at thy first coming didst send thy messenger to prepare thy way before thee ; Grant that the ministers and stewards of thy mys- teries may likewise so prepare and make ready thy way, by turning the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, that at thy second coming to judge the world we may be found an acceptable people in thy sight, who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. xi. 2. Adereanayeathokouh. 109 THE SECOiND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. Ne Adereanayeant, Sadaskats Sayaner, ne sarihoeny agwekouh Tsin- ikaghyadouhseradokeaghty tsinikaghyadouh ne aya- gwadeweyeaste ; Takyouh nene egh nayawea tsia- yoegwathoedeke, akoewaweanaghnotouh, tsikayer- oenitstouh, ayoedeweyeaste, neoni onakouh noekady aoedoedakaridade, nene tsinisaghnikoeres, neoni tsiniyogwats ne Saweanadokeaghty, ne ayagwayena, neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwayenawaghkoehake na- daskatshera ayoegwarhareke ne tsiniyeaheawe aya- kyoenheke^ nenahotea tsinighshoegwawy ne Oeg- wayadakenhaghtshera Jesus. Christ. Amen^ The Epistle. Rom, xv. 4. The Gospel, St. Luke xxi. 25. THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. Ne Adereanayeant. O Sayaner Jesus Christ, neonea shoedaghsehsere shoedoetyereaghte tesheyadeanyeghtouh ne ayer- ighweahawe ne ayesagwadagwaghse tsisahade ne saheadouh ; Sheyouh ne raditsihustatsihokouh neoni ne shakonatsteristase souhhake ne yagh teyo- keant ne shadayawea ahoedearharaghte neoni ahadi- weyeaneadaghne tsisahade nene daoesahadikai'had- eny ne akaweryane ne yagh teyoedeweanaraghgwha ne kanikouhrowaneaghtsherake tsinitkarighwayery, nene nea deadeghse ne tekenihadont nea deadegh- shetsyeahayeahne ne tsiyouhweatsyate egb »aya- wea tsiasgwayadatsheary ayonouhweghtouh akyo- 110 Collects. THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. The Collect. O Lord, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among us, and with great might succour us ; that whereas, through our sins and wickedness, we are sore let and hindered in running the race that is set before us, thy bountiful grace and mercy may speedily help and deliver us : through the satisfac- tion of thy Son our Lord, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory, world without end. Ame7i* The Epistle. Phil. iv. 4. The Gospel. St. John i. 19. THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH-DAY OF CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED CHRISTMAS-DAY. The Collect, Almighty God, who hast given us thy only -be- gotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at Adereanayeathokouh. Ill egwe ne tsiasatkatho, ne soenheghkouh neoni sat- steristouh ne Ranineha neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouh- weatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. The Epistle, 1 Cor. iv. 1. The Gospel. St. Matth. xi. 2. THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, tagwaketskoh (wagwadereanayeah- aghse) sashatsteaghsera, neoni kaset oekyouhhake, neoni ne kowanea sashatsteak tagwayadakenha ; sane nene oegwarighwaneraaxhera, yoegwatswagh- teany ne egh niyayagwadakhenouhtye ne areroght- shera tsinisgwayeany ne oegwagheadouh, nene tsin- idisarighwayery neoni tsiniseanideareskouh yosnore asgwayenawase neoni aoesasgwayadakoh ; *ne raonikouhraghseroenyat ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwaya- ner, ne raouhha ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, ayetshineatouh neoni ayetshiyouhwesagh- te, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. The Epistle. Phil. iv. 4. The Gospel. St. John i. 19. THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH.DAY OF CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED CHRISTMAS-DAY. ISe Adereanayeant Tsinighodoeny . Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tagwawy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne tehodadeghgweany tsiniya- 112 Collects. this time to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop- tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spi- rit, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle, Heb. i. 1. The Gospel. St. John i. 1 ST. STEPHEN'S DAY. The Collect, Grant, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here upon earth for the testimony of thy truth, we may steadfastly look up to heaven, and by faith behold the glory that shall be revealed ; and, being filled with the holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our per- secutors by the example of thy first Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his murderers to thee, O blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand of God to succour all those that suffer for thee, our only Me- diator and Advocate. Amen. Adereanayeathokouh. 113 kyoenhotea, neoni noewa tsiniyahonthawy tsiiioewe nihonakeratouh ne yagh othenouh teyore ne Kawin- ouh ; Takyouh nene ase aoesayagwadoenyaghte, neoni tsinaasgwayeraghse tagwayeaokoeah a^^agwa- touh neoni keadearat, ne tsiniyadeweghniserake ase ayoegwadouhsehatye ne Sanikouhradokeaghty; ne- okne shakat raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni neok ne Shakanikoerat, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh tsiyouhw eatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle. Heb. i. 1. The Gospel. St. John i. 1, SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant. Takyouh, O Sayaner, nene, agwekouh tsineayag- warouhyakea ne keagh oughweatsyake nene tsitey- agwarighwakanere ne satokeasketshera, ok yaday- otkoedaghgvvea yatayagwakanerake ne karouhyake, neoni tsiaoedayoegweghtahkouh ayagwatkatho ne oeweseaghtshera nene yahoederighwihef he ; neoni akanaghne ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne ayagwade- tveyeaste ayakhinorouhgwhake neoni ayakhiyadad- eriste ne teyonkhiyoenharikhouhs ne ashagvvayan- eahawe ne tyotyereaghtouh Karighwiyostak roewar- yOghtouh (Saint Stephen,) waghshakotereanayea- hase ne roewarryoh ne ieseke, O sadaskats Je- sus, teghsete tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne sheyenawase agwekouh tsinikouh ne yak- orouhyakeataghgwea ne iese, yadeghsyady Tagwar- ighwahseroenyeany neoni Tagwadatyase. Amen. H 114 Collects. The Epistle, Acts vii. 55. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxiii. 34. SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. The Collect. Merciful Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church, that it being en- lightened by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist Saint John, may so walk in the light of thy truth, that it may at length attain to the light of everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen: The Epistle. 1 St. John i. 1. The Gospel. St. John xxi. 19. THE INNOCENTS' DAY. The Collect. O Almighty God, who out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast ordained strength, and madest infants to glorify thee by their deaths ; Mortify and kill all vices in us, and so strengthen us by thy grace, that by the innocency of our lives, and constancy of our faith even unto death, we may glorify thy holy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Ameii. Adereaxayeathokouh. 115 The Epistle, Acts vii. 55. The Gospel St. Matth. xxiii. 34. ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seanideareghtsberananouh Sayaner, wagweanide- aghtea ne asatyeaghse ne tsinadeyoroeroede ne saswatheghtshera ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike, nene tayotswatheghtahkouh tsinihodaskats Royadadok- eaghty John ne egh niyouht tsiayoegwaghdeatyoe- hatye kaswatheghtsherakouh ne satokeasketshera, nene yaoederighwihewe ayagwayena tsitetyoswathe ne tsiniyeaheawe yayakyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. John i. 1. The Gospel, St. John xxi. 19. THE INNOCENTS' DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, wakoediya- keaghne tsiyeghsakaghroetouh owirasah neoni ye- noekerha waghserihwahnirate kashatsteak, neoni tsinighsyerha ne niyakasah yesoewesaghtha tsiyaie- heyouhse ; Aseriyoh agwekouh tsiniyodaxhease ne oekyouhhatsherakouh, neoni asgwashatsdate ne seadearatne, nene ayakyoenhiyohake, neoni ok wa- dokea nayoghtouh aoedayoegweghtahkouh tsiniyore ne keaheyatne, ne ayakyoewesaghte ne Saghseana- dokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- yaner. Amen, 116 Collects. The Epistle, Rev. xiv. 1, The Gospel St. Matth. ii. 13, THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS-DAY. The Collect, Almighty God, who hast given us thy only-be- gotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at this time to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop- tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, wlio liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, ever one Go^, world without fend. Amen. The Epistle, Gal. iv. 1. The Gospel St. Matth i. 18, T^E CIRCUMCISION OF CHRJ^^T- The Collect, Almighty God, who madest thy blessed San to be circumcised, and obedient to the law for man; Grant us the true Circumcision of the Spirit ; that, our hearts, and all our members, being mortified from all worldly and carnal lusts, Ave may in all things obey thy blessed will ; through the ^ame tfiy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Jlmen, Adereanayeathokouh. 117 The Epistle. Rev. xiv. 1. The Gospel, St Matth. ii. 13. THE SUNDAY AFTl^R CHRISTMASDAY. Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tagwawy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne tehodadegbgweariy tsiniya- kyoenhotea, neoni neoewa tsiniyahonthawy tsin- oewe nihonakeratouh nc yagh othenouh teyore no Kawinouh ; Takyouh nene ase aoesayagvvadoeny- aghte, neoni tsinaasgwayeraghse tagwayeaokoeah ayagwatouh neoni keadearat, ne tsiniyadeweghniser- ake ase ayaegwadouhsehatye ne Sanikouhrado- keagl^ty ; neok ne shakat raorihoenyat Sboegwaya^ ner Jesus Christ ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ae ieseke neoni neok ne Shakanikoerat, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedok- tea. Amen* The Epistle, Gal. iv. 1. The Gospel. St. Matth. i. 18. THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. Ne Adereanayeant* Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh^ ne tsinisayerea rodaskats Eghtsyeaah (tsirotrenea rotyeroenitstouh,) neoni rodeweanaraghgwea tsiyorighwahnirouh ne oegwene ; Takyouh ne tokeaske (Kaghrenea kayer- oenitstaghkouh) ne Kanikouhrake ; nene, oegwery- ane, neoni agwekouh tsiteyoegwasthoederouh, as- eriyoh agwekouh tsiyouhweatsyate nejoni agwayer- 118 Collects. The Epistle. Rom. iv, 8. The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 15, THE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES. The Collect* O God, who by the leading of a star didst mani- fest thy only -begotten Son to the Gentiles ; Merci- fully grant, that we, which know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen^ The Epistle, Ephes. iii. 1. The Gospel. St. Matth. ii. 1, THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect. O Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy people which call upon thee ; and grant that they may both perceive and know what things they oiight to do, and also may have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same; through Adereanayeathokouh. 119 ouhke tsinikanoshas, nene agwekouh tsiok nahote- ashouh agwaweanaraghgwhake ne sarighvvadoke- aghtike ; ne raorihoenyat ok ne shakat ne Egiitsy- eaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. Rom. iv. 8, The GospeL St. Luke ii. 15. TFIE EPIPHANY, OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES. Ne Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, ne waghsheyahsharinehte ne otsistok egh niyaweaouh tsiwaokeatane neneok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah tsinoekady ne Yagli tehodirighwiyos- touh; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene oekyouhha, nenahotea tsinea yoegwaderyeadare no- ewa ne iese tyoegweghtahkouh, ne tsioghnakeake ne keatho tsiyakyoenhe ayagwayena ne ayagwadoen- haraghgwe ne soeweseaghtshera Niyoh ; ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Ephes. iii. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. ii. 1. THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea seanideareghtshe- rananouh ne asyena ne akodereanayeant ne soeg- weda nenahotea ne yeyesanadouh ; neoni sheyouh nene tetsyarouh yayehewe neoni ayakoderyeadar- ake tsinahoteashouh tsinayoetyerhake, nokoni aya- 120 Collects. Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. xii. 1. The Gospel, St. Lukeii. 41, THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect, Almighty and everlasting God, who dost govern all things in heaven and earth ; Mercifully hear the supphcations of thy people, and grant us thy peiac* all the days of our hfe ; through Jesus Christ CKir Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Rom. xii. 6» The Gospel, St. John ii, 1. THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect, * Almighty and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infirmities, and in all our dangers and ne- cessities stretch forth thy right hand to help and de- fend us 5 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Am.m'^ Adereanayeathokouh. 131 koyeadake ne keadearat neoni kashatsteaghsera ne aoedayakaweghiahkoehake ayerighwayerite "neok ne shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- yaner, Amen, The Epistle, Rom. xii. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 41. THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPHrPANY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, serighwakanoenis agwekouh tsinahoteas- houh ne karouhyakouh neoni oughweatsyake ; Sea- nideareghtsherananouh asaroeke tsiyesarighwah- nekeany ne soegweda, neoni takyouh ne sayaner- eaghsera oegweghniseragwekouh tsineawe eayak- yoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwa- yaner. Amen, The Epistle, Rom. xii. 6. The Gospel, St. John ii. 1. THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. Ne Adereanayeant,. Seshatsteagbseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, seanideareghtsherananouh satkatho tsioeg- wayadanetskha, neoni ne agwekouh tsinateyodery- eaghtharahtennyouh neoni tsinaghteyoegwadouh- weatsyony taoedaghsahtsyadate tsiseweyeadeghtah- kouh sesnoeke asgwayenawaghse neoni asgwanhe; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegw^yaner. Amen, 122 Collects, The Epistle. Rom. xii. 16. The Gospel. St. Matth. viii. 1 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect. O God, who knowest us to be set in the midst of many and great dangers, that by reason of the frail- ty of our nature we cannot always stand upright ; Grant to us such strength and protection, as may support us in all dangers, and carry us through all temptations ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 1, The Gospel. St. Matth. 8. 23. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect. O Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually in thy true religion ; that they who do lean only upon the hope of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended by thy mighty power ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, The Epistle. Col. iii. 12. The Gospel St. Matth. xiii. 24. Adereanayeathokouh. 123 The Epistle, Rom. xii. 16. The Gospel, St. Matth. viii. 1. THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, saderyeadaraghtsihouh ne oekyouhha tsiegh noewe shadewaghseanea ne yotkate neoni kowanea teyoderyeaghtharahtennyouh, nene kariho- eny tsioegwayaghdahnetskha tsiniyakyoenhotea yagh thayagwagweny tyutkouh ayagwadaghke ayo- egwattagwarighsyoehake ; Takyouh ne egh nikash- atsteaghserotea neoni sayaghdanouhsdatshera, nene ayoegwayaghdahnirate ne agwekouh tsinateyoder- yeaghtharahdennyouh, neoni ne tayoegwayaghdoe- kohdagwe agwekouh tsinaghteyoegwanihaghrotouhs; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen^ The Epistle, Rom. xiii. 1. The Gospel St. Matth. viii. 23. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea asadeweyeatouh ne Sanouhsadokeaghty neoni tsiniswatsira ne kado- kea nayoghtouh tokeaske ayakorighwiyostoel)£Lke ; nene akaouhha ne egh ok noewe yakorhareghgwa- touh ne karouhyake seadearat tsiniyaawe ashenhe ne seshatsteaghserowanea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Col. iii. 12. The Gospel. St. Matth. xiii. 24. Collects. 124 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. The Collect. O God, whose blessed Son was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil, and make us the sons of God, and heirs of eternal life; Grant us, we beseech thee, that having this hope, we may pu- rify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that, when he shall appear again with power and great glory, we may be made like unto him in his eternal and glori- ous kingdom ; where with thee, O Father, and thee, O Holy Ghost, he liveth and reignetb, ever one God, world without end. Ame?i, The Epistle. 1 St. John iii. 1. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxiv. 23, THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESl MA, OR THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect, O Lord, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy people ; that we, who are justly pu- nished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen, 125 Adereanayeathokouh. THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. iYc Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, roda skats Eghtsyeaah yokeaghdaouh liene ahaghdouhte ne aoyodeagiisera ne onesho- uhronouh, noeni ne ashoekyoeny ne Niyoh shako- yeaokoeah, neoni ayagwaweaniyone ne tsiniyeah- eawe ayakyoenheke ; Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, nene, ayoegwayeadake ne egh niyorharatsherotea, ne aoesayagwadoenhakanoenyate, tsiniyouht ne ra- ouhlia tsiyagh othenouh teyore ; nene onea are ush- oewatkatho eane ne raoghshatsteaghsera neoni ko- wanea raoeweseaghtshera, egh nayagwayaghdode- ane tsiniyouht ne raouhha ne tsiniyeaheawe neoni raoeweseaghtshera raoyanertshera ; tsinoewe ne iese, O Raniha, neoni iese, O Onikouhradokeaghty, roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyateyagh thiyaoedoktea. Ame7i, The Epistle, 1 St. John iii. 1. The Gospel St. Matth. xxiv. 23. THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA, OR THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea asgwariwawaghse asaroeke ne akodereanayeant ne soegweda ; nene oekyouhha, ne tagwaghrewahtahkouh ne tsiyoegwa- tswatouh, ne asgweadeare taoesayagwadoekoghte ne tsinisayancre, nene oew eseaghtshera saghseana ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Oegwayadakenhaghtshe- ra, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 126 Collects. The Epistle. 1 Cor. ix. 24. The Gospel St. Matth. xx. 1 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect. O Lord God, who seest that we put not our trust in any thing that we do ; Mercifully grant that by thy power we may be defended against all adversity f through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. 19. The Gospel. St. Luke viii. 4. THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUaGESTMA, OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect. O Lord who hast taught us that all our doings without charity are nothing worth ; Send thy Holy- Ghost, and pour into our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thine only Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. xiii. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke, xviii. 3L Adereanayeathokouh. 127 The Epistle, 1 Cor. ix. 24. The Gospel St. Matth. xx. 1 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. Ne Adereanmjeant, O Sayaner Niyoh, teskanere ne yagh ne teyoeg- wadeweanodaghkoiih othenouh ne tsiniyagwatyer- ha ; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh nene sas- hatsteaghsera ne ayoegwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoeg- watkeaghreahseroeny ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 2 Cor, xi. 19. The Gospel, St. Luke viii. 4. THE SUNDAY CALLED QULNQUAGESIMA, OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, tagwarighoenyeany nene agwekouh tsiniyagwatyerha ne yagh ne adadenorouh yagh othenouh teyorihoete ; Kasadeanyet ne Sanikouh- radokeaghty, neoni kasptwerouh ne oegwerj'-aghsa- kouh nene wadadawightsheriyoh adadenorouh, ne kayanerea neoni agwekouh yoenhiyoghtshera, ne yagh neanehe nenahotea oughkakiok kanaghdouh- gwea yakaweaheyouh ne saheatouh : Takyouh ne keaiekea neneok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ raorihoenyat. Amen, The Epistle, 1 Cor. xiii. 1. The Gospel. St, Luke xviii. 31. 128 Collects. THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY GALLED ASH- WEDNESDAY. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, who hatest no- thing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that are penitent ; Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamen- ting our sins, and acknowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect re« mission and forgiveness : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen^ The Epistle. Joel ii. 12. The Gospel St. Matth. vi. 16. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. The Collect, O Lord, who for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights ; Give us grace to use such absti- nence, that, our flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteous- ness, and true holiness, to thy honour and glory, who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen, Adereanayeathok ouh. 129 THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED ASH- WEDNESDAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne yagh othenouh detsweaghse tsinahotea ne saghsouh, neoni seghsherihwiyosteanis ne karigh- waneraaxhera agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne yakonikoe- raneaghse ; Ase toedakyoenyea ne oekyouhhatshe- rakouh neoni ne kanikouhranouhvvakteaghsera ne oegweryane, nene aoesayoegwaghnikouhranouhwa'i- teaniheke ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni ayag- wadoederesheke tsiniakearouh yagwadouhs, ne aya- gwayena ne souhhake naoetawe, Niyoh ne agwe- kouh ne eanideareghtshera, ne aoesayoegwaderouh- gwea neoni aoesayoegwaderighwiyostea ; ne raori- hoenyat Jesus Christ. Amen, The Epistle. Joel ii. 12. The Gospel. St. Matth. vi. 16. THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. Ne Adereanayeant. O Sayaner, ne oekyouhha oegwarighoenyat sead- oetyeghtouh kayery niweghniseraghshea neoni kay- ery niwaghsoedaghshea ; Takyouh ne keadearat ne ayagwatste nayagwatekgwhatkawe, nene, oegwagh- warouh ne ayotyaghtagwehniyostea ne Kanikoera, ne tsiniyaawe agwaweanaraghgwe seniyoh tsitak- yoryanerouh aderighwagwarihsyouhtsherakouh, ne- oni tokeaske oyadadokeaghtitsherakouh, ne sanea- douhtshera neoni oeweseaghtshera, soenhe neoni satsteristouh ne Ranineha neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. 130 Collects. The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1. The Gospel, St. Matth. iv. I THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. The Collect. Almighty God, who seest that we have no power of ourselves to help ourselves ; Keep us both out- wardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our souls ; that we may be defended from all adversities which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Thess. iv. I. The Gospel St. Matth. xv. 21. THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. The Collect. We beseech thee, Almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy humble servants, and stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty, to be our de- fence against all our enemies ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Ephes. v. 1. The Gospel St. Luke xi. 14. Adereanayeathokouh, 131 The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1. The Gospel. St. Matth. iv. 1. THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, teskanere tsi- yagh othenouh teyoegwashatsteaghserayea ne yade- yagwayady ayagwadatyenawaghse ,• Asgwadeweyea- touh tetsyarouh ne atste naoegwayerouhdadighne neoni onakouh noekady ne oegwadoenhetshokouh ; nene asgwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoegwatkeaghreah- seroeny nenahotea tsinayawea ne agwayeroeke, neoni agwekouh wahetkea eanouhdoenyouhtshera nena- hotea tsiniyotyaghtouhtyese neoni aokarewaghtshera ne adoenhets ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- wayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Thess. iv. 1, The Gospel. St. Matth. xv. 21. THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. JVe Adereanayeant. Wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, satkatho ne akaweryane tsiniyerighwahnekha yakodadoeneaghtouh shenhaseokouh, neoni toeda- saghtsyadat tsiseweyeadeghtahkouh sesnoeke Tsya- danorouhkowah, ne ayoegwanhe agwekouh tsini- yonkhisweaghse ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Ephes. v. 1. The Gospel. St. Luke xi. 14. 132 Collects. THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. Tlie Collect, Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we^ who for our evil deeds do v/orthiiy deserve to be punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci- fully be relieved ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, Amen, The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21. The GospeL St. John vi. 1, THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. The Collect, We beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people ; that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved evermore, both in body and soul ; through Jesus Christ our Lord^ Amen. The Epistle, Heb. ix. 11. The GospeL St. John viii. 46. THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. The Collect. Al?/Iigkty and everlasting God, who, of thy ten- der love towards mankind, hast sent thy Son, Our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility : Adereanayeathokouh. 133 THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. Ne Adereanayeant, Takyouh, wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghserag- wekouh Niyoh, nene oekyouhha, wahetkea tsiniyag- watyerha nea teyoegwadeantshouh ne asgwaghrew- ate, ne tsiniyogwats ne seadearat wahoeny asgwe- adeare asgwaghwisharakoh ; ne raorihoenyat 8ho- egwayaner neoni Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ. Amen, The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21. The Gospel, St. John vi. 1. THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. Ne Adereanayeant, Wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, seanideareghtsherananouh sheyatkatho ne soegweda ; nene tsinikowanea tsinisayanere asher- ighwakanoenyea neoni asheyadeweyeatouh tsiniya- awe, tetsyarouh ne oyeroedake neoni adoenhets ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* The Epistle, Heb. ix. 11. The Gospel, St. John viii. 46. THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne tsinighshenorouhgwha ne oegwehokouhke, wahoeny detshadeanyeghtouh Eghtsyeaah, Oegway- adakenhaghtsliera Jesus Christ, ne tehodadeghgwe- any ne oegwahwarouh, neoni rorouhyakeaouh 134 Collects. Mercifully grant, that we may both follow the exam- ple of his patience, and also be made partakers of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Phil. ii. 5. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxvii. 1 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle, Isai. Ixiii. 1. The Gospel, St. Mark xiv. 1, TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle, Isai. 1. 5. The Gospel, St. Mark xv. 1 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle, Heb. ix. 16. The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 1. THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle, 1 Cor. xi. 17. The Gospel, St. Luke xxiii. L Adereanayeathokouh. 135 raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete, nene agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ahoewaghnoederatyehte tsinighshako- hahoenyeany tsikowanea rodadoeneaghtoene ; Sean- ideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene tetsyarouh ashagwaghnoederatyehte tsinihohahotea tsiroghni- kouhkatste, nok oni ayagwayadaraghne tsishotkets- gwea ; ne raorihoenyat ok ne shahayadat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, St. Matth. xxvii. 1, The Gospel. Phil, ii. 5. MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle. Isai. Ixiii. 1. The Gospel. St. Mark xiv. 1. TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle. St. Mark xv. 1. The Gospel. Isai. 1. 5. WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle. Heb. ix. 16. The Gospel, St. Luke xxii, 1. THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. The Epistle. 1 Cor, xi, 17. The Gospel. St. Luke xxiii, 1, 136 Collects. GOOD FRIDAY. The Collects, Almighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy family, for which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the cross, who now liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world with- out end. Amen, Almighty and everlasting God, by whose Spirit the whole body of the Church is governed and sanc- tified ; Receive our supplications and prayers, which we olfer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy Church, that every member of the same, in his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve thee ; through our Lord -and Saviour Jesus Christ, Amen. O Merciful God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live ; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word ; and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved among the rem- nant of the true Israelites, and be made one fold un- der one shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth Adereanayeathokouh. 137 GOOD FRIDAY. iVe Adereanayeathokouh* Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, wagweanideagh- tea keadearatne asheyatkatho ne keaiekea tsiswatsir- ade, nenahotea ne Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ raweryeaghtiyohouh egh rodadatkawea radisnouhsa- kouh ne rodirighwaaeraaxkouh roenoegwe, neoni rorouhyakeaouh raweaheyouh tsitekayaghsoete, ra- ouhha noewa yesroenhe neoni rotsteristouh ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, nene Sanikoera kayerouhdagwekouh ne Onouhsadokeaghty ne karighwakanoenis neoni yoy- adadokeaghdistha; Asyena gwarighwanekeanis neoni oegwadereanayeant, nenahotea yeyoegwate sahea- touh ne agwekouh akotsheanoenyat ne oegwehokouh ne Sanouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh, nene tsinikouh yeyadare ne egh noewe, ne tokeaske neoni aya- korighwiyostoehake ayesayoghteahseheke ; ne raor- ihoenyat Shoegwayaner neoni Shoegwayaghdahg- wea Jesus Christ. Amen. O Seanideareghtsherananouh Niyoh, ne sheyagh- dissouh ne oegwehokouh, neoni yagh othenouh detsweaghse tsinahotea ne soenissouh, neteas ne ok thayaweroehatyea ayaieheye ne yakorighwaneraax- kouh, nok sadoedaghgwany ne tahoesahatkarhadeny neoni aroenheke ; Ashedeare agwekouh ne Jewsha- ka, Turks, Yagh tetyakaweghtahkouh ne karighwi- yostak, neoni erea shehawihtas agwekouh tsinityako- karas, yoghniroese ne akaweryane, neoni yekoena- daghgwha ne Saweana ; neoni aoesaghshej^thewe, sadaskats Sayaner, ne seatyoghgwake, nene tayo^- 138 Collects. and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle. Heb. x. 1. The Gospel. St. John xix. 1. EASTER EVEN. The Collect, Grant, O Lord, that as we are baptized into the death of thy blessed Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, so by continual mortifying our corrupt affections we may be buried with him ; and that through the grave, and gate of death, we may pass to our joyful resur- rection ; for his merits, who died, and was buried, and rose again for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. iii. 17. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxvii. 57. EASTER-DAY. IF At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalhi, "O, come, let us sing,^^ <^c, these Anthems shall he sung or said. Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : there- fore let us keep the feast ; Adereanayeathokouh. 139 doekoghte ne akaouhha shekouh yakodadearouh ne tokeaske Israelhaka, neoni skeatyoghgwat yaoedouh Uskat ne reatyoghgwanouhne, Jesus Christ Shoeg- wayaner, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen* The Epistle, Heb. x. 1. The Gospel, St. John xix. 1. EASTER EVEN. Ne Adereanayeant, Takyouh, O Sayaner, tsinegh yoegwatnekosser- aghtouh ne raweaheyat rodaskats Eghtsyeaah Oeg- wayadakenhaghtshera Jesus Christ, neneok watokea nayoghtoehake ayagwaryoghsheke tsiniyohetkeaouh tsiyeyagwattokatha ayonkhiyaghdatta raouhhake ; neoni nene nea teayagwadoekoghte ne tsiyoedatya- dadaastha, neoni tsiyodeaeahrakaroete ne keahey- ouh, ayagwadohetste ayoegwadoenharatye eatsyag- watketskoh ; ne tsinadehodeantshouh, ne shoegwea- heyase, neoni roewayadat, neoni shotketsgwea are, Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iii. 17. The Gospel, St. Matth. xxvi. 57. EASTER DAY. H At Morning Prayer, instead of psalm, O come let us sing J iSfc, these Anthems shall he sung or said. Christ oegwaweak enekea niwadohetstha yadeho- 140 Collects. Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor, v. 7. Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more : death hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead in- deed unto sin : but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom, vi. 9. Christ is risen from the dead : and become the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death ; by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 20. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Ame^i, The Collect, Almighty Go{^, who through thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We humbly be- Adereanayeathokouh. 141 nenouh ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake : ne wahoeny kinyoh dewadeweyeatouh ne onyeasgwa ; Yaghtea nene akayouh ne watteagwaghtha, ne- teas ne watteagwaghtha ne kanaghgwheaouh neoni karighwaneraaxhera : nok nene yagh tewatteagwa- ghtouh ne kanadarok weanouhdoenyouhtsheriyoh neoni tokeaske. 1 Cor, v. 7. Christ shotketsgvvaouh tsiraweaheyouhne yagb oya shekouh thaoesaghreaheye : yagh oya shekouh ne keaheyouh thahoesahodeweaniyoste ne raouhha, Ikea nene tsiraweaheyouhne, ne raweaheyaghto- ene ne karighwanerea uskat : nok tsineagh sroenhe, ne sroenhekouh ne Niyohne. Shadeyouht tsyadatkaeayouh tsyouhha tsiorighwi- yoh seweaheyoLih ne karighwaneraaxherake : nok yaoesesewadoenhetstaghgwe Niyohne ne raorihoen- yat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Rom. vi. 9. Christ shotketsgwea tsiraweaheyouhne : neoni egh nityawenouh ne tyotyereaghtouhyoneahoedaouh ne akaouhha ne yakotaouh. Ikea tsinahe shoedawe ne oegwe tsiyaieheyouhse : dawe oni ne oegwe eatsyontketskoh ne yakaweahe- youhserouh. Ikea ne Adouhtsherakouh agwekouh yakaweahe- youh : egh oni niyouht ne Christsherakouh agwe- kouh eatsyoedoenhete. 1 Cor, xv. 20. Oeweseaghtakshera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea : neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Tsiniyoghtoene ne adaghsawahtsherakouh, egh niyouht noewa, neoni tyutkouh ne eakeahake : tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raorihoenyat neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ rasheanyouh ne keaheyouh, neoni shoegwanhotoegweany tsiyo- 142 Collects. seech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle, Col. iii. 1. The Gospel. St. John xx. 1, MONDAY IN EASTER.WEEK. The Collect, Almighty God, who through thy only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We humbly be- seech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle, Acts x. 34. The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 13. Adereaxayeathokouh. 143 deaeahrakaroete ne tsiniyeaheawe ayakyoenheke ; Wagweanideaghtea, nene, kayaghdagwehniyoh sea- dearat ayoegwagheadeahse aseghta ne oegweanouh- doenyouhtsherakouh yoyanere ayagwaghnekhake, nene tsiok yekakoete asgwayenawaghsehatye yaya- gwahewe ne shakat ne yoyanere ayagwattoke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouh- weatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle, Col. iii. 1, The Gospel, St, John xx, 1. MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. Ne Aderea?iayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raorihoenyat neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ rasheanyouh ne keaheyouh, neoni shoegwanhotoegweany tsiyo- deaeahrakaroete ne tsiniyeaheawe ayakyoenheke ; Wagweanideaghtea, nene kayaghdagwehniyoh sea- dearat ayoegwagheadeahse aseghta ne oegwean- ouhdoenyouhtsherakouh yoyanere ayagwaghnek- hake, nene tsiok yekakoete asgwayenawaghsehayet yayagwahewe ne shakat ne yoyanere ayagwattoke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. The Epistle, Acts x. 34. The Gospel, St, Luke xxiv. 13, 144 Collects, TUESDAY IN EASTER.WEEK. The Epistle, Acts xiii. 26. The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv. 36, THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. The Collect, Almighty Father, who hast given thine only Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justifica- tion ; Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may always serve thee in pureness of living and truth ; through the merits of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle, 1 St. John v. 4. The Gospel, St. John xx. 19. THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. The Collect, Almighty God, who hast given thine only Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an en- sample of godly life ; Give us grace that we may al- ways most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most holy hfe ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* Adereanayeathokouh. 145 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. The Epistle, Acts xiii. 26. The Gospel, St. Luke xxiv. 36. THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Raniha, ne tagwawy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne raweaheyatouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxhera, neoni shotketsgwea are ne ashoegwarighwagwadagwahse ; Takyouh ne erea ayagwaghhawihte ne watteagwaghtha ne kanagh- gwheasera neoni karighwaneraaxhera, nene tyutkouh agwayoghdeahseheke ayakyoenhiyohake neoni to- keaske ; ne raorihoenyat tsinadehodeantshouh neok ne shal^at Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. John v, 4. The Gospel, St. John xx. 19. THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tagwawy neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah ne oekyouhhake yateho- nenouh tetsyarouh ne karighwanerea, nok (5ni ash- oegwaghhahoenyea ayoegwarighwiyostoehake tsia- yakyoenheke ; Takyouh ne keadearat nene tyut- kouh tayagwadeanouhweroeheke ne yagh thiyaye- hewe tsiniwatsheanoenyaghsera tsinighshoegwatye- rase, nok oni tsiniyadeweghniserake ayoegwada- tyoghdeastouh ne ayagwaghnoederatyelite raok'ha- hadokeaghty ne tsinighroenhadokeaghtigwe ; ne ne 146 Collects. The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 19. The Gospel, St. John x. 11. THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. The Collect, Almighty God, who shewest to them that be in error the light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteousness ; Grant unto all these that are admitted into the fellowship of Christ's Religion, that they may eschew those things that are contrary to their profession, and follow all such things as are agreeable to the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 11. The Gospel. St. John xvi. 16, THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. The Collect. O Almighty God, who alone canst order the un- ruly wills and affections of sinful men ; Grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise ; that so, among the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, where true joys are to be found ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Adereaxayeathokouh. 147 raorihoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. The Epistle, 1 St. Peter ii. 19. The Gospel. St. John x. 11. THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne shenaghdo- enis akaouhha nene teyoederyeaghdawearyes tside- yoswathe ne satokeasketshera, nene ieyeare egh aoesayontkareaghragwahte ohahakouh ne aterigh- wagwarihsyouhsera ; Sheyouh agwekouh tsinikouh ne yakoyaghdaraouh ne Christ raotyoghgwake Kar- ighwiyostakne, nene ayesweagh tsinahoteashouh ne akte nityoterighwayeratouh tsiniyakoterighoede, ne- oni ne akoewaghnoederatyehte agwekouh tsinaho- teashouh tsinitkarighwayery neok ne shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ. Amen^ The Epistle, 1 St. Pet. ii. 11. The Gospel, St. John xvi. 16. THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, yadeghsyady usgweny easerighwahseroeny tsinoewe ne yagh tha- oetouh aouhdahoeweaneanouhdoese rodirighwaner- aaxgwea roenoegwe; Sheyouh ne soegweda, nene ayenorouhgwhake tsinahotea sherihoedany, neoni ayerighwanekhake tsinahotea sherharatsteany ; nene egh nayawea, tsiniyotkate neoni yoghnahnedarryouh 148 Collects. The Epistle. St. James i. 17. The Gospel, St. John xvi. 5. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. The Collect. O Lord, from whom all good things do come ; Grant to us, thy humble servants, that by thy hol}'^ inspiration we may think those things that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Ame?i. The Epistle. St. James i. 22. The Gospel. St. John xvi. 23. THE ASCENSION-DAY. The Collect. Gkawt^ we beseech thee. Almighty GoJ, that like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into the heavens ; so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwell, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world with- out end. Amen, Adereaivayeathokouh. 149 tsinaghdeyottenioehatye ne tsiyouhweatsyate, oeg- weryane orighwiyoh egh noewe nakagwadaghgwea, tsinoewe ne tokeaske adoenharak nayetsheary ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen, The Epistle, St. James i. 17. The Gospel, St. John xvi, 5. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTKR EASTER. Ne AdereaJiayeant, O Sayaner, soahhake noedayonenoehatye agwe- kouh ne yoyanereshouh ; Takyouh yoegwadadoe- neaghtouh tagwanhaseokouh, nene aoedasgwade- aghnikouhradaahse wahoeny ayagweanouhdoeny- ouhgwhake tsinahoteashouh ne yoyanere, neoni ne tsiseanideareghtsherananouh asgwaghsharine ne egh nayagwayere neok ne shaoriwat : ne raorihoenyat Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ. Amen, The Epistle. St. James i. 22. The Gospel, St. John xva. 23. THE ASCENSION DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Takyouh, wagweanideaghtea, Seshatsteaghserag- wekouh Niyoh, nene tsiniyouht tsityoegweghtakouh neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ tsishotharadatouh karouhyakouhokouh; egh nayohtouh ne oegweryaghsakouh neoni oegwaniko- era egh noewe yayonatharadatouh, neoni ahoenes- heke ne raouhha ok yekakoete, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 150 Collects. The Epistle, Acts i. 1. The GospeL St. Mark xvi. 14. SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. The Collect, O God the King of Glory, who hast exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven ; We beseech thee, leave us not comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place whither our Saviour Christ is gone before, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. Peter iv. 7. The Gospel, St. John xv. 26, and part of Chap, xvi. WHIT-SUNDAY. The Collect, God, who as at this time didst teach the hearts of thy faithful people, by the sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort ; through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen, Adereanayeathokouh. 151 The Epistle. Acts i. 1- The Gospel. St. Mark xvi. 14. SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Niyoh ne Koraghkowah ne oeweseaghtshera, eghtsharadatouh neok yekeaha Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne kowanea rodeaghsheanyoehatyenene ne sayanertsherakouh ne karouhyakouh ; Wagweani- deaghtea, toghsa tagwayaghdoedy ne akearouh ayagwadouh ; nok kadagwadeanyeghtea ne Sani- kouhradokeaghty ne ayoegwagwatstea, neoni ayo- egwagharadate neok ne shakat tsinoewe yeshawe- nouh Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ oheadouh shoghdeatyouh, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iv. 7, The Gospel. St. John xv. 26, and part of Chap. xvi. WHIT-SUNDAY. Ne Adereanayeant. Niyoh ne keagh noewe tsiniwathawise sherigho- enyeany ne raoneryane ne thoneghtahkouh soeg- weda, ne tsiteghsheyateanyeghteany ne ronouhha ne aoswatheghtshera ne Sanikouhradokeaghty ; Takyouh neok ne shakanikoerat t'karighwayery kayaghdoregtshera ne agwekouh tsiok nahoteas- houh, neoni tsiniyaawe ne ayoegwadoenhaghrah- gwea ne raoeweseaghtsheradokeaghty ; ne raoriho- enyat tsinadehodeantshouh Christ Jesus Oegwaya- dakenhaghtshera, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne 152 Collects. The Epistle. Acts ii. 1. The Gospel, St. John xiv. 15. MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. The Epistle, Acts x. 34. The Gospel, St. John iii. 16. TUESDAY IN WHITSdN-WEEK. The Epistle, Acts viii. 14. The Gospel, St. John x. 1. TRINITY SUNDAY. The Collect. Almighty and everlasting God, who hast given unto us thy servants grace by the confession of a true faith to acknowledge the glory of the eternal Trini- ty, and in the power of the Divine Majesty to wor- ship the Unity ; We beseech thee, that thou wouldest keep us steadfast in this faith, and evermore defend us from all adversities, who livest and reignest, one God, world without end. Amen, Adereanayeathokouh. 153 ieseke, ne yadeyonatyestouh ne Shakanikoerat, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedok- tea. Amen* The Epistle. Acts ii. 1. The GospeU St, John xiv. 15. MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. The Epistle. Acts x. 34. The Gospel. St. John iii. 16. TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. The Epistle. Acts viii. 14. The Gospel. St. John x. 1, TRINITY SUNDAY. Ne Adereanayeant. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne tagwawy tagwanhaseokouh keadearat ne yagwadoederese ne tokeaske teweghtahkouh ayag- wayeaderihage ne oeweseaghtshera ne tsiniyeahe- awe Aghsea niyadesewatyestouh, neoni ne kasha- tsteaghserakouh ne Saneadouhtsheriyoh ayetshi- yeanideaghtase ne Yadesewatyestouh ; Wagweani- deaghtea, tsinaasgwayeraghse ne ayagwahawake ayoghnirouh keaiekea teweghtakouh, neoni tsiniya- awe asgwanhe agwekouh tsiniyoegwatkeaghreah- seroeny, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, 154 Collects, The Epistle* Rev, iv. 1. The Gospel. St. John iii, 1. THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. O God, the strength of all them that put their trust in thee, mercifully accept our prayers ; and because through the weakness of our mortal nature we can do no good thing without thee, grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping of thy commandments we may please thee, both in will and deed ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St, John iv. 7. The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 19. THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, O Lord, who never failest to help and govern them whom thou dost bring up in thy stedfast fear and love ; Keep us, we beseech thee, under the pro- tection of thy good providence, and make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Adereanayeathokouh, 155 The Epistle, Rev, iv. 1. The Gospel, St. John lii. 1, THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereajiayeant, O Niyoh, ne sheshatsdatis yegwekouh ne egh yakodeweanodaghkouh iesetsherakouh, asgweade- are asyena ne oegwadereanayeant ; neoni ne wa- heny tsiniyokeaheyouh ne agwayerouhke tsiniyak- yoenhotea yagh thayagwagweny yoyanere tsinayag- watyere ne yaghtea ne iese, takyouh ne sayena- waghtshera seadearat, nene ayoegwadeweyeatoeke tsinisgwarighoedany ne aoedagwanikouhrayerite, tetsyarouh ne oegwathoedatshera neoni oegwadewe- yeana ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. John iv. 7. The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16, THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, ne yagh noeweatouh tetisaghseroen- eahtouh tsisheyenawase neoni sherighwakanoenye- any tsinikouh ne akaouhha ne egh niyaghshe- yahdeahahatye ne yoghnirouh ayesatshaghnihsheke neoni ayesanorouhgwhake ; Tagwadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, onakouh noewe tsishenhes ne tsinisayanere sheyatsteristha, neoni takyoenyea neok katokea nayoghtoehatye ayagwatshaghnisheke neoni ayagwanorouhgwhake ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen, 156 Collects, The Epistle, 1 John iii. 13. The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16, THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, O Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us ; and grant that we, to whom thou hast given an hearty desire to pray, may by thy mighty aid be defended and comforted in all dangers and adversities ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. Peter v. 5. The Gospel, St. Luke xv. 1. THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, O God, the protector of all that trust in thee, with- out whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy ; In- crease and multiply upon us thy mercy ; that, thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through things temporal, that we finally lose not the things eternal : Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord, Amen* The Epistle, Rom. viii. 18# The Gospel, St, Luke vi, 36, Adereanayeathokouh. 157 The Epistle. 1 John iii. 13. The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 16. THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea seanidearegtshe- rananouh asgwadahouhsadatshe ; neoni takyouh, ne tsinighsheyawis ne akaweryane ne yerighwahnekha tsiyakodereanayea, nene sashatsteaghsera ayoeg- wayenawaghse ayoegwanhe neoni ayoegwagwatstea agwekouh tsinateyoteryeaghthara neoni atkeagh- reahseroenyat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Sho- egwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. 1 St. Peter v. 5. The Gospel. St. Luke xv. 1. THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne ^dereanayeani. O Niyoh, ne shenhes agwekouh ne egh yakode- weanotaghkouh iesetsherakouh, ne yaghtea neanehe yagh othenouh teyakoshatsteaghserayea, yagh oth- enouh teyakoyadadokeaghty ; Yoegwateghyahroe- has neoni yoegwatkawea ne seanideareghtshera ; nene, asgwatsteristaghse neoni asgwaghsharine, ayagwadohetste tsinahoteashouh ne oughwake, nene tsioghnakeahke yagh thayoegwaghdouhse tsinaho- teashouh ne tsiniyeaheawe : Takyouh ne keaiekea, O karouhyake teghsiderouh Raniha, Jesus Christ raoriwa Shegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. viii. 18. The Gospel St. Luke vi, 36. 158 Collects. THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect* Grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this world may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen*^ The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iii. 8. The Gospel, St. Luke v, 1. THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. O God, who hast prepared for them that love thee such good things as pass man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts such love toward thee, that we, lov- ing thee above all things, may obtain thy promises, which exceed all that we can desire ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. Rom. vi. 3. The Gospel. St. Matth. v. 20. THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. Lord of all power and might, who art the author and giver of all good things ; Graft in our hearts the Adereanayeathokouh. 159 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. JSTe Adereanayeant. Takyouh, O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, nene tsiniyotyerea ne keagh youhweatsyate ne skeanea thakeahake ne iese sarighwakanoenyahtshera, nene Sanouhsadokeaghtike ayakotsheanoenihake ayesa- yoghdeahseheke ne agwekouh ayakorighwiyostoe- hake skeanea thakeahake ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 St. Pet. iii. 8. The Gospel, St. Luke v. 1. THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, sheweyeaneadase ne yesanorouhgwha ne yoyanereshouh wadoekoghtha ne oegwe akor- onkhaghtsherake ; Kadagwaweroehas ne oegwer- yaghsakouh ne egh nikanorouhgwhatsherotea ne ieseke, nene seaha iese agwanorouhgwhake tsini- youht agwekouh ne oddyakeshouh, ayagwayena ne sarharatshera, nenahotea eayodohetstea agwe- kouh tsinikouh ayagwagweny ayagwarighwaneke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. vi. 3. The Gospel. St. Matth. v. 20. THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Sayaner agwekouh thihseshatste neoni sagwen- yat, ne sarihoeny neoni sheyawis agwekouh ne yo- 160 Collects. love of thy Name, increase in us true religion, nour-^ ish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us in the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Ajnen, The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19. The Gospel, St. Mark viii. 1, THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, O God, whose never-failing providence ordereth all things both in heaven and earth ; We humbly be- seech thee to put away from us all hurtful things, and to give us those things which be profitable for usj through Jesus Christ our Lord. Arnen, The Epistle, Rom. viii. 12. The Gospel, St. Matth. vii. 15. THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, Grant to us. Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always such things as be rightful ; that we, who cannot do any thing that is good without thee, may by thee be enabled to live according to thy will ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, Adereanayeathokouh. 161 yanereshouh ; Snyodast ne oegweryaghsakouh ne ayagwanorouhgwhake Saghseana, yoegwateghyah- roehas ne tokeaske karighwiyostak, tagwadakari- tatsthak agvvekouh ne yoyanerese, neoni ne tsis- eanideareghtsherowanea tagwateweyeatouh ok ne shakat ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen^ The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19. The Gospel. St. Mark viii. 1. THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRlNITy. iVe Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, ne yagh noeweatouh tetisaghseroeneah- touh tsisheyatsteristha sarighwagwadagweahatyese agwekouh tsinahoteashouh tetsyarouh karouhya- kouh neoni oughweatsyake ; Wagweanideaghtea ne erea asgwahawightase agwekouh ne yakokarewagh- tahgwha nahoteashouh, neoni ne takyouh ne egh nahoteashouh nenc ayagwatsheanoenyadaghgwe : ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle* Rom. viii. 12. The Gospel. St. Matth. vii. 1.5. THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. Takyouh ne oekyouhha, Sayaner, wagweani- deaghtea, ne kanikoera ne ayagweanouhtoenyouh- gwhake neoni egh naygwayere tyutkouh tsinahoteas- houh tsinitkarighwayery ; nene oekyouhha yagh 162 Collects, The Epistle. 1 Cor. x. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke xvi. 1. THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. Let thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy' humble servants ; and that they may obtain their petitions make them to ask such things as shall please thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen> The Epistle, 1 Cor. xii. 1. The Gospel, St, Luke xix. 41. THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, O God, who declarest thy almighty power most chiefly in shewing mercy and pity ; Mercifully grant unto us such a measure of thy grace, that we, run- ning the way of thy commandments, may obtain thy gracious promises, and be made partakers of thy heavenly treasure ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, Adereanayeathokouh. 163 othenouh thayagwagweny yoyanere tsinayagwatyere ne yaghtea ne iese, nene iese asgwagwenyatsherouh ne egh nayakyoenhoteahake tsinisarihotea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. 1 Cor. x. 1. The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 1. THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Kinyoh seanideareghtsherananouh sahouhtake, O Sayaner, aesanhotoegwea ne akodereanayeant ne yakodadoeneaghtouh shenhaseokouh ; neoni nene ayeyena tsiniyerighwahnekha asheyoenyea ne ayer- ighwanoetouh tsinahoteashouh nene aoetaghsenoe- wene ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. 1 Cor. xii. 1. The Gospel. St. Luke xix. 41. THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. O Niyoh, satrory ne seshatsteaghseragwekouh sashatsteaghserake ne kayadagweniyoh ne shedea- ras neoni teghshenouhyaniex ; Seanideareghtsher- ananouh takyouh egh niyore ne seaderat, nene> yayagwathahighta tsinisaweaneadaouh, ne aoetouh ayagwayena seadearatne tsinisarharatstouh, neoni ayagwayadaraghne ne sarouhyakeghtsherakouh sa- yeadaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Sha* egwayaner. Ametu 164 Collects. The Epistle, 1 Cor. xv. 1. The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 9. THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. Al^jiighty and everlasting God, who art always more ready to hear than we to pray, and art wont to give more than either we desire or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy ; forgiv- ing us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving us those good things which we are not worthy to ask, but through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4. The Gospel. St. Mark vii. 31, THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. Almighty and merciful God, of whose only gift it Cometh that thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we may so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we fail not finally to attain thy heavenly promises ; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Adereanayeathokouh. 165 The Epistle. 1 Cor. xv. 1 . The Gospel, St. Luke xviii. 9. THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adreanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne tyutkouh seaha saweyeaneadaouh ne asaroeke nea eayagwadereanayea, neoni issi noewe neateskyouh tsiniyore neayagwarighwaneke, neteas nateyoegwadeantshouh ; Kadagwaweroehas ne tsini- yaweta ne seanideareghtshera ; toedagwarighwiyos- tea tsinahoteashouh ne oegwanikouhrake yoeg- waghteroese, neoni takyouh ne yoyanershouh tsinahotea ne yagh thadeyoegwadeantshouh ne aya- gwarighwanoedouh, nok ne raorihoenyat tsinadeho- deantshouh neoni shoegwarighwahseroenyeany Je- sus Christ, Eghtsyeaah, Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4. The Gospel St. Mark vii. 31. THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Jldereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanideareghts- herananouh Niyoh, souhhake ok noewe ne adadawy niteweghse nene tyakaweghtahkouh soegweda tsine- ayoetyere ieseke ne tokeaske eayotsheanoenyagh- tane ; Takyouh wagweanideaghtea, nene egh na- oetayoegweghtahkoehake tsiagwayodeghseheke ne keatho tsiyakyoenhe, nene yagh thaoedayoegwagh- seroeneahte ne tsioghnakeake ayagwayena ne sa- rouhyakeghtsherakouh sarharatshera ; ne raoriho- 166 Collects. The Epistle, Gal. iii. 16» The Gospel. St. Luke x. 23. THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, Almighty and everlasting GorJ, give unto us the increase of faith, hope, and charity ; and, that we may obtain that which thou dost promise, make us to love that which thou dost command ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.> The Epistle. Gal. v. 16. The Gospel. St. Luke xvii. 11, THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, Keep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church with thy perpetual mercy: and, because the frailty of man without thee cannot but fall, keep us ever by thy help from all things hurtful, and lead us to all things profitable to our salvation ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Adereanayeathokouh. 167 enyat tsinadehodeantshouh Jesus Christ Shoegway- aner. Ameji, The Epistle. Gal. iii. 16. The Gospel, St. Luke x. 23. THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, takyoh ne ayoegwadeghyahroehase en te- weghtahkouh, orharatshera, neoni adadenorouh; neoni nene ayagwayena nenahotea tsinisgwarhar- atsteany, takyoenyea ne ayagwanorouhgwhake ne- nahotea tsinisgwarighoedany ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Gal. v. 16. The Gospel. St. Luke xvii. 11. THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Sadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, Sanouhsadokeaghtike wadokea nayoghtoehatye ne seanideareghtshera : neoni, ne wahoeny tsiniyako- yaghdahnetskha ne oegwe ne yaghtea ne iese yagh thayegweny nok eayeyaghtyeneane, tagwadeweyea- touh tsiniyaawe ne sayenawaghtshera agwekouh tsinahoteashouh ne yakokarewaghtha, neoni egh tagwaghsharinet tsinoewe ne agwekouh tsinahote- ashouh ne oegwatsheanoenyaghsera ne oegwadeas- heanyeghtsherake; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen, 168 Collects. The Epistle, Gal. vi. 11. The Gospel St. Matth. vi. 24. THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. O Lord, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy Church ; and, because it can- not continue in safety without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* The Epistle, Ephes. iii. 13. The Gospel, St. Luke vii. 11 THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, Lord, we pray that thy grace may always prevent and follow us, and make us continually to be given to all good works : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Ephes. iv. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke xiv. 1. ■ * " " •"• — ■ ■ — ■ '— — ■ ' ' — — — ■ ■ i ■ THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect, Lord, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to Adereanayeathokouh. 169 The Epistle. Gal. vi. 11. The Gospel. St. Matth. vi. 24. THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. O Sayaner,wagweanideaghtea, kinyoh ok kadokea nayoghtoehatye taahsenouhyaniekouh aesarakewea neoni asenheke ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ; neoni, ne wahoeny yagh thaoedouh ok wadokea nayogh- toehake ne yagh theaghsyenawahsere, asadeweyea- touh tsiniyaawe sayenawaghtshera neoni tsinisaya- nere ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen. The Epistle. Ephes. iii. 13. The Gospel. St. Luke vii. 11. THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. Sayaner, wagwadereanayeahaghse nene seadearat tyutkouh ayoegwagheadease neoni ayoegwaghnoe- teratyesheke, neoni takyoenyea neok yekakoete ne ayoegwadadawy agwekouh ne kayodeaghseriyohse ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 1, The Gospel. St. Luke xiv, 1. THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, sheyouh ne soeg- 170 Collects. withstand the temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devil, and with pure hearts and minds to follow thee the only God ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen* The Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4. The Gospel. St. Matt. xxii. 34. THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. O God, forasmuch as without thee we are not able to please thee ; Mercifully grant, that thy Holy Spirit may in all things direct and rule our hearts ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 17. The Gospel. St. Matt. ix. 1. THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. O Almighty and most merciful God, of thy boun- tiful goodness keep us we beseech thee, from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being ready both in body and soul, may cheerfully accomplish those things that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Adereanayeathokouh. 171 weda seadearat iie akoewadoryaghneroehase tsi- naghdeyakodeanakeratha tsiyouhweatsyate, ne owa- rouh, neoni ne oneshouhronouh, neoni ayaka- weryaghsiyohake ayesaghnoederatyehte yadeghs- yady Niyoh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe- gwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4. The Gospel. St. JVTatth. xxii. 34. THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, ikea tsinikouh ne yagh teghsyatare yagh thayagwagweny aoetagwaglinikouhrayerite ; Seanideareghtsherananouh takyouh, nene Sanikouh- radokeaghty agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouh ne aoede- weyeanoeny neoni aontsteriste ne oegweryane ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 17. 7'he Gospel. St. Matth. ix. 1, THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni seanidearegh- tsherananouh Niyoh, ne tsinidisarighwayery tsinisa- yanere tagwadeweyeatouh, wagweanideaghtea, ag- wekouh tsinahoteashouh nene ayoegwakarewaghte ; nene, ayoegwaweyeaneadaouh tetsyarouh ne agwa- yeroeke neoni oegwadoenhets, ayoegwaghnikouhri- yohake ayagwarighwayerite ne egh nahoteashouh nene tsinighsehre tsinayagwayere ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen. 1 72 Collects, The Epistle, Ephes. v. 15. The Gospel St. Matt. xxii. 1 THE ONE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. The Collect. Grant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee with a quiet mind ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen* The Epistle. Ephes. vi. 10. The Gospel, St, John iv. 46, THE TWO AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. The Collect. Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy household the Church in continual godliness ; that through thy pro- tection it may be free from all adversities, and de- voutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of thy Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Jtmen. The Epistle. Phil. i. 3. The Gospel. St. Matt, xviii. 21. Adereajvayeathokouh. 173 The Epistle, Ephes. v. 15. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 1. THE ONE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. Ne Adereanayeant,. Sheyouh^ wagweanideaghtea, seanideareghtsher- ananouh Sayaner, ne tyakaweghtahkouh soegweda ne adaderighwiyosteany neoni kayanerea, nene aoesayakoterakewea agwekouh ne akorighwane- raaxhera, neoni ayesayodeaghseheke ne skeanea thayakonikouhroedake; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Ephes. vi. 10. The Gospel. St. John iv. 46. THE TWO AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea ne asadeweyeatouh Sanouhsadokeaghtike neok yekakote ayakorighwi- yostouh ; nene tsiasenheghsheke wahoeny ayotra- gweany agwekouh ne atkeaghreahseroenyahtshera, neoni karighwiyoh ayoedadawy ne ayesayoghdeah- seheke ne kayoghdeahseriyoh, ne oeweseaghtshera Saghseana; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoeg- wayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Phil. i. 3. The Gospel St. Matth xviii. 21. 174 Collects. THE THREE AND TWENTIETH SUND'AY AFTER TRINITY. The Collect. O God, our refuge and strength, who art the au- thor of all godliness ; Be ready, we beseech thee, to hear the devout prayers of thy Church ; and grant that those things which we ask faithfully we may obtain etfectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Phil, iii. 17. The Gospel, St. Matt. xxii. 15. THE FOUR AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. The Collect* O Lord, we beseech thee, absolve thy people from their offences : that through thy bountiful goodness we may all be delivered from the bands of those sins, which by our frailty we have committed ; Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen, The Epistle, Col. i. 3. The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 18. Adereanayeathokouh. 175 THE THREE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. Ne Adereanayeant. O Niyoh ne yagwadegwaghsheadahgwha neoni oegwashatsteaghsera, ne sarihoeny agwekouh ne karighwiyostak ; Saweyeaneadaoehak, wagweani- deaghtea, ne asaroeke akodereanayeant ne Sanouh- sadokeaghtike ; neoni takyouh nene tsinahoteashouh eagwarighwanoetoese ne eatyoegweghtahkouh aya- gwayena; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegway- aner. Amen, The Epistle. Phil. iii. 17. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii, 15. THE FOUR AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner, wagweanideaghtea, aoesaghsherake- wahse ne soegweda akorighwaneraaxhera ; nene tsinidisarighwayery tsinisayanere wahoeny agwe- kouh taoesayagwadoekoghdahse tsiniyagwaghnere- astouh ne karighwaneraaxheraokouh, nenahotea tsiniyoegwayaghdahnetskha wahoeny yoegwanhi- kouh : Takyouh keaiekea, O karouhyake Raniha, ne Jesus Christ raoriwa oegwayaghdaderihtshera Royaner ne Shoegwayaghdanouhsdats. Amen. The Epistle. Col. i. 3. The Gospel. St. Matth. ix. 18. 176 Collects. THE FIVE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. The Collect, Stir up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful people ; that they, plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee be plen- teously rewarded; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* The Epistle, Jer. xxiii. 5. The Gospel, St. John vi. 5. SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. The Collect. Almighty God, who didst give such grace unto thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and fol- lowed him without delay ; Grant unto us all that we, being called by thy holy Word, may forthwith give up ourselves obediently to fulfil thy holy com- mandments ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. x, 9. The Gospel, St. Matt. iv. 18. SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. The Collect. Almighty and everliving God, who for the more Adereaxayeathokouh, 177 THE FIVE AND TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRIN- ITY. Ne Adereanayeant, Sbcyoryanerouh, wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, ne akothoedatsherake ne tyakaweghdahkouh soe- gweda; nene ayakotkadatshe akaaeaghoedea ne kayodeaghseriyO'i, ne ieseke asheyatkadatshe ashe- yatsheanoenyaghdagwea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Jer. xxiii. 5. The Gospel, St. John vi. 5. SAINT ANDRE W^S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne egh nikea- deraghtsherotea eghtshawy ne Royadadokeaghty Andrew, nene roweyeaneadaouhtsiouh wahowea- naraghgwe shiyahorouhyeahare ne Eghtsyeaah Jesiis. Christy neoni wahoghnoederatyehte yagh othenouh tehoniskoouh : Takyouh agwagwekouh, nene tsiyoegwarouhyeaha ne Saweanadokeaghty^ yokoedattye egh ayagwadadatkawe ne ayagwade- weanaraghgwe ne ayagwarighwayerite sarighwisa- ahtaheradokeaghty ; ne shakat raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle, Rom. x. 9. The Gospel St. Matth. iv. 18. SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe 178 Collects. confirmation of the faith didst suffer thy holy Apos- tle Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son's resurrection ; Grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt, to be- lieve in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight may never be reproved. Hear us, O Lord^ through the same Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for evermore. Amen, The Epistle. Ephes. ii. 19. The Gospel. St. John xx. 24. THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. The Collect. O God, who through the preaching of the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast caused the light of the Gos- pel to shine throughout the world ; Grant, we be- seech thee, that we, having his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may shew forth our thankfulness unto thee for the same, by following the holy doc- trine which he taught; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Acts ix. 1, The Gospel. St. Matt. xix. 27. Adereanayeathokouh. 179 soenheoewe Niyoh, ne seaha sarighwahniratouh ne teweghtahkouh tsiiiisaycrea ne Royadadokeaghty Thomas tsiok yadehonikoerake ne Eghtsyeaah tsis- hotketsgwea ; Takyouh ne egh naoedakarighwa- yerike, neoni yaghothenouh tliadayoegwaghnikouh- rakchake, aoetayoegwegktahkoiih raouhhatshera- kouh Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, nene tsityoegwegh- tahkouh tsiteskanere yagh noeweadouh ne aoesas- gwadakoh. Tagwathoedek, O Sayaner, ne raori- hoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ, ne raouhha, ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne agwekouh ayetshikoenyeaste, noewa neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen^ The Epistle. Ephes. ii. 19. The Gospel St. John xx. 24. THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. JVe Adereanayeant, O Niyoh, ne raoderighwahnodouhtshera ne ro- daskats Royadadokeaghty Paul, karihoeny ne aos- watheghtshera ne Orighwadokeaghty yadeyoswa- thetouh ne thiyadeyaouhwealsyawerhouh ; Tak- youh, wagweanideaghtea, nene, ayoegwayeadake tsiniyoneghragwat tsideshodoegwedadenyouh ayag- weghyarake, aweghnestahkouh tayagwadeanouh- weroeheke ne ieseke, nene shakat, ayagwaghnoe- deratyesheke ne raoderighwahnodouhtsherado- keaghty nenahotea tsishakorihoenyeanihaghgwe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Acts ix. 1. The Gospel. St. Matt. xix. 27. 180 Collects, THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE COMMONLY CALLED, THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY THE VIRGIN. The Collect, Almighty and everliving God, we humbly be- seech thy Majesty, that, as thy only-begotten Son was this day presented in the temple in sub- stance of our tiesh, so we may be presented unto thee with pure and clean hearts, by the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Mai. iii. 1. The Gospel St. Luke ii. 22. i SAINT MATTHIAS' DAY. The Collect, O Almighty God, who into the place of the trai- tor Judas didst choose thy faithful servant Matthias to be of the number of the twelve Apostles : Grant that thy Church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle, Acts. i. 15. The Gospel St. Matth. xi. 25- Adereaxayeathokolh. 181 THE PRESEiSITATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE, COMMONLY CALLED, THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY THE VIRGIN. Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe soenheoewe Niyoh, wagweanideaghtea Tsyadano* rouhkowah, nene, tsiniyavveaouh neok yekeaha Eghts3^eaah ne keagh weghniserate yehoewatkavvea ne onouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ne rayaghdoetah- gwea ne oegvvaghwarouh, shadayoghtouh yayagwa- dadatkaghwe ieseke ayoegweryaghsiyohake, neok oe shakat Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Mai iii. 1. The Gospel, St. Luke ii. 22. SALNT MATTHL\S' DAY. » Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne raodouh- weatsyake ne teshakonikouhraghserha Judas seghts- yadaragwea thaweghtahkouh eghtshenhase Matthias ne yoesahadiyerine ne tekeny yaweare Rodiyada- dokeaghty (Apostles ;) Sheyouh nene Sanouhsado- keaghtike, tyutkouh asadeweyeatoeke ne onowea Tsiniwadeanhaghtsherotea, ne ahonaderighwatster- istouh ne thoneghtahkouh neoni tokeaske raditsi- hustatsy ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- ner. Amen, The Epistle, Acts i. 15, The Gospel, St. Matth xi. 25. 182 Collects. THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. The Collect. We beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts ; that, as we liave known the incarnation of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message of an an- gel, so by his cross and passion we may be brought unto the glory of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Isaiah vii. 10. The Gospel, St, Luke i. 26. SAINT MARK'S DAY. The Collect, O Almighty God, who hast instructed thy holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evange- list Saint Mark ; Give us grace, that, being not like children carried aw^ay with every blast of vain/ioc- trine, we may be established in the truth of thy holy Gospel ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle, Ephes, iv. 7. The Gospel, St. John xv, 1. SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. The Collect, O Almighty God, whom truly to know is ever- Adereanayeathokouh. 183 THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY. Ne Adereanayeant, Wagweanideaghtea, O Sayaner, kasawerouh ne seadearat oegweryaghsakouh ; nene, tsiyoegwa- deryeaghdaraouh tsiowaghroene rodoeniouh ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ ne tsikarighweahawinene ne karouhyakeghronouh, tsioni niyaweaouh tside- hoewayeadanhare neoni rorouhyakeaouh ne egh ayoegwayadeahawighte ne oeweseaghtsherake tsis- hotketsgwea ; ne raorihoenyat ne shakat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen* The Epistle, Isaiah, vii. 10. The Gospel St. Luke i. 26. SAINT MARK'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne sherihoe- nyeanitha ne Sanouhsadokeaghtike ne karouhya- keghtsherake raoderighwahnodouhtshere ne Royada- dokeaghty Mark; Takyouh ne seadearat, nene, yagh, egh thayoghtouh tsiniyouht ne exhaokoeah tsiok niwaderighwahnodouhtsherotea nok ne yayoegwa- yaghdeahawe, egh noewe nayoegwarighwahnirouh tokcaskeoeweghtsherake ne Sarighwadokeaghtike ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7. The Gospel. St. John xv. !• SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant. O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne tokeaske 184 Collects. lasting life ; Grant us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to be 'the Avay, the truth, and the life ; that, following the steps of thy Holy Apostles, Saint Philip and Saint James, we may steadfastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal life ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* The Epistle. St. James i. 1. The GospeL St. John xiv. 1, SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE. The Collect. O Lord God Almighty, who didst endue thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of the Holy Ghost ; Leave us not, we beseech thee, destitute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them al- way to thy honour and glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* The Epistle. Acts xi. 22. The GospeL St. John xv. 12, SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. The Collect. Almighty God, by whose providence thy servant John Baptist was wonderfully bora, and sent to pre- Adereanayeatiiokoi H. 185 sttderyeatare ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke ; Ta- kyouh ne ayoegwaderyeaghdarakeoewe ne Eghts- yeaah Jesus Christ ne tsiniyeyothahinouh, ne toke- aske, neoni ne eayakoenheke ; nene ayagwaghnoe- deratyesheke tsitehonatekhahagwea ne Rodiyada- dokeaghty, Philip neoni James, ne egh niyayoe* gwenoehatye ayoegwarighwahnirouh ohahakouh ne yakoghsharinehtoehatye tsiniyeaheawe eayakoen- heke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, St. James i. 1. The Gospel, St. John xiv. 1. SAINT BARNABAS Tf^E APOSTLE. Ne Adereanayeant, O Sayaner Niyoh Seshatsteaghseragwekouh, ne tetshaghseahdeany ne Royadadokeaghty Barna- bas yotyerouh tsiniwadadawightsherotea ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty ; Toghsa tagwayaghdoety, wa- gweanideaghtea, ne tayagwatkarryaghsheke tsiniyo- ghnahnetarryouh tsinighsheyawis, neteas ne keade- wat ayagwatsthake tyutkouh ne agwakoenyeasthake neoni oeweseaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner* Amen, The Epistle. Acts yA, 22, The Gospel, St. John xv, 12. SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. Ne Adreanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, tsisheyatsteris- tha eghtshenhase John Shakoghnekoseeras yone- 186 Collects. pare the wary of thy Son our Saviour, by preaching of repentance ; Make us so to follow his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly repent according to his preaching; and after his example constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the truth's sake ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* The Epistle. Isaiah xL 1. The Gospel. St. Luke i. 57, SAINT PETER'S DAY. The Collect. O Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandedst him earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pas- tors diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the peo- ple obediently to follow the same, that they may re- ceive the crown of everlasting glory; throug Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle, Acts xii. 1. The Gospel. St. Matth. xvi. 13. Adere\nayeathokouh. 187 ghragwahtaouli tsironakeratouh, neoni detshadean- yeghtouh ne ahogwadagwaghse tsirohate rie Eghts- yeaah Oegwayadakenhaghtshera, tsiraterighwahno- doesgwe ne aoesayoedatrewaghte ; Takyoenyea ne ayagwagbnoederatyehte ne raoterighwahnodouh- tshera neoni tsinighroenhadokeaghtigwe,newahoeny tokeaske aaoesyagwadatrewaghte ne aoedayoyanea- hawe tsiniyouhttsiraderigliwahnodoesgwe ; neoni as- hagwayaneahawe okyekakoete ne ayoegvvaghtharah- gwea ne tokeaske, ayoegwadaghkariteke ayagwar- iste ne yodaxhea, neoni ayoegwaghnikouhkatsteke ne ayoegwarouhyakeaghtahkouh ne tokeaske aori- ghwake ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- ner. Ameti, The Epistle, Isaiah xl. 1. The Gospel. St. Luke i. 57. SAINT PETER'S DAY. Ne Adcreanayeanf, O Seshatsteaghseragwekonh Niyoh, ne Eghts- yeaah Christ Jesus tsinihoyerea rowy ne Royadado- keaghty Peter yawetowanea ne wadadawightsheri- yoh, neoni rorihoedany ne ashakonoete ne seatyogh- gwa; Sheyoenyea,wagweanideaghtea, agwekouh Ari- ghwawakhouhkowatshouh neoni Raditsihustatsiho- kouh ahonatsteghnyaroeke ahoeterighwahnotouh- sheke ne Saweanadokeaghty, neoni ne oegwehokouh ahoewadiweaneraghgwhake ne akoewaghnoedera- tyehtT3 neok ne shakat, nene ayeyena ne kayaghda- gwehniyoh ne tsiniyeaheav/e oe weseaghtshera ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle. Acts xii. 1. The Gosvel. St Matt. xvi. 13. 188 Collects, SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. The Collect. Grant, O merciful God, that as thine holy Apos- tle Saint James, leaving his father and all that h^ had, without delay, was obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him ; so we, for- saking all worldly and carnal affections, may be evermore ready to follow thy holy commandments 5 through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, The Epistle, Acts xi. 27. and part of Chap. xii. The Gospel St. Matt. xx. 20. SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. The Collect. O ALMifjHTV and everlasting God, who didst give tb thine Apostle Bartholomew grace truly to believe aftd to preach thy Word ; Grant, we beseech thee, unto thy Church, to love that word which he believed, and both to preach and receive the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Acts v. 12. The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 24. Adereanayeathokouh. 189 SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. Ne Adereanayeant, Takyouh, O Seanideareghtsherowanea Niyoh Bene tsiniyaweaouh ne Royadadokeaghty James, wahoyaghdoedy ne roniha neoni agvvekouh tsiniho- yea, yagli othenouh tehoghniskohouh wahoweanara^ ghgwe ne nea shiyahorouhyeahare ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, neoni wahoghnoederatyehte ne raouh- ha ; shadayawea ne oekyouhha, ayagwaswea agwe- kouh tsiyouhweatsyate neoni ne owaghroene tsini- kaweyeanotea, ne tsiniyaawe ayoegwaweyeane- adaouh seaha ne ayagwaghnoederatyehte ne sari- ghwadokeaghtiokouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegvvayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Acts xi. 27. and part of Chap, xii. The Gospel, St. Matt. xx. 20. SAiNT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragvvekouh n(boni tsiniyeaheaw^ Niyoh, tsinisayerea eghtshawy ne Royadadokeaghty (Apostle) Bc^rtholemew keadearat tokeaske thawe^ ghtahkouh neoni raderighwahnodoesgwe ne Sawe-* ana; Sheyouh wagweanideaghtea, ne Sanouhsado- keaghtike, ne ayenorouhgwhake thoiekea Oweana tsinahotea ne thaweghtahkoene, neoni tetsyarouh ne raderiffhwahnodoethao[vve neoni rahawao^hgwe ne shakat; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwaya- ner. Amen, The Epistle, Acts v. 12. The Gospel, St. Luke xxii. 24. 190 Collects. SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. The CGlIcct* O Almighty God, who by thy blessed Son didst call Matthew from the receipt of custom to be an Apostle and EvangeHst ; grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen, The Epistle, 2 Cor. iv, 1. The Gospel, St. Matt. ix. 9. SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. The Collect. O Everlasting God, w^ho hast ordained and con- stituted the service of Angels and men in a wonder- ful order ; Mercifully grant, that as thy holy Angels alway do thee service in heaven, so by thy appoint- ment they may succour and defend us on earth ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. Rev. xii. 7. The Gospel, St. Matt, xviii. 1. ^^ Adekeaxayeathokouh. 191 ^B SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. ^^ Ne Adcreaiiayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne rodaskats Eghtsyeaah tsinilioyerea yahorouhyeahare Matthew tsinoevve nihadiyeiias ne radighvvistaroroks ne Roy- adadokeaghty ahadouh : Takyouh ne keadearat ayagwaswea agwekouh kanoshaghtshera, neoni tsin- aghdeyoreahkeanyet atshokowa,ghsera, neoni ne ashagwaghnoederatyehte ne shakat ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ, ne roenhe neoni rotsteristouh ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Amen, The Epistle, 2 Cor. iv. 1. The Gospel. St. Matt. ix. 9. SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. Ne Adereanayeant, O Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, ne sarighwahniradouh neoni sadeweyeanoeny tsineayakoyodeaghserotea- hake ne Karouhyakeghronouhokouh neoni ne oe- gwe, ne yoneghragwat tsiniyouht : Seanideareghts- herananouh takyouh, nene tsiniyouht; Yesa- rouhyakeghronouhtsheradokeaghtiokouh tyutkouh yesayodeaghse ne karouhyakouh, shadayawea ne iese tsinisayeroenitstouh ayonkhiyadakenhea neoni ayonkhiyaghdanoesteke ne oughweatsyake ; ne ra- orihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. The Epistle. Rev. xii. 7. The Gospel. St. Matt, xviii. 1, 192 Collects. SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST. The Collect. Ai*^icjHTY God, who calledst Luke the Physician, whose praise is in the Gospel, to be an Evangelist, and Physician of the soul ; May it please thee, that, hy the wholesome meJicines of the doctrine deliv- ered by him, all the diseases of our souls may be healed ; through the merits of thy Son Jesus Christ Qur Lord. Amen, The Epistle. 2 Tim. iv. 5. The Gospel, St. Luke x. 1, SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. The Collect. O Almighty God, who hast built thy Church upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets^ Jesus Christ himself being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their doctrine, that w^e may be made an holy temple ac- ceptable unto thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amm* % The Epistle. St. Jude I. The Gospel, St. John xv. 17. Adereanayeathokouh. 193 SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST, Ne Adereanayeant, Seshatsteagliseragwekouh Niyoh, eghtshenadouh- gwea Luke ne Radetsyoetha, tsinighoewaneadouhs ne Orighwadokeaghtitsherakouh, Royadadokeaghty, neoni Radetsyoetha ne adoenhetsne ; Egh naoede- seryeaghdiyoh, nene, tsiniwadakaridaghtsherea- havi^e ne onouhgwa raoderighwahnodouhtshera, ag- wekouh tsiniyodinrare ne oegwadoenhetsne ne aoe- sayoditsyoedaghgwe ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, 1 Tim, iv. 5, The Gospel. St. Luke x. 1. SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekeuh Niyoh, tsisadenouh- soeny ne Sanouhsadokeaghty ne tisanouhsake- aghseragwea ne Rodiyadadokeaghtiokouh (Apos- tles) neoni Oheadouh yehadiriwakeasgwe, Jesus Christ raouhhatsiwa thayaghdagweniyoh ne tsika- netsker kaneayayea; Takyouh ne yaghtayoegwa- tyestouh uskahne ayoegwatweghnoenihake ne kani- kouhrake tsinihonaderighwahnodouhtsherotea, nene ayoenyatouh ne oekyouhha ne onouhsadokeaghty ayonouhweghtouh ne ieseke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shogwayaner, Amen, The Epistle, St. Jude \, The Gospel, St. John xv. \1. 194 The Communioiv. ALL SALNT'S DAY. The Collect. O Almighty God, who hast knit together thine elect in one communion and fellowship, in the mys- tical body of thy Son Christ our Lord ; Grant us grace so to follow thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and godly living, that we may come to those un- speakable joys, which thou hast prepared for them that unfeignedly love thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, The Epistle. Rev. vii. 2. The Gospel. St. Matlh. v. 1. THE ORDER OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER, OR HOLY COMMUNION. If So many as intend to he partakers of the holy Communion shall signify their ?, ames to the Curate, at least some time the day before. IT And if any -of those he an open and notorious evil liver, or have done any wrong to his neighhours hy word or deed, so that the Congregation he thereby ojfended ; the Curate, having knowledge thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that tn any wise he presume not to come to the Lord's Tahle, until he hath openly declared himself to have truly re- pented and amended his former naughty life, that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied, which before were offended ; and that he hath Tekarighwakehadont. 197 ALL SAINT'S DAY. Ne Adereanayeant, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne yaghtesa- yestouh uskahne ne sheyaghdaragwea uskat tsiteya- konearaghte, ne yagh teyokeant raoyeroeda Eghts- yeaah Christ Shoegwayaner ; Takyouh ne keadea- rat ayakhinoederatyeghte ne ronadaskats Rodiya- dadokeaghtiokouh ne agwekouh tsinighoenoenhiyoh tsinihodirighwiyostoub, nene aoedouh yayagwawe tsinoewe ne yagh thayegweny ayontrory tsiniwa- doenharak, nenahotea ne shegwadagweany ne yeka- yery tsiniyesanorouhgwha ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, The Epistle, Rev. vii. 2. The Gospel St. Matth. v. 1. NE TSINIKAYEREA NE TSIEAWATSTERISTOUH NE ROYANERNE YOKARAS- KHA KAKOUH, NETEAS ORIGHWADOKEAGHTY TEKARIGHWAKEHADONT. IT Tsiniyakouh nene ieyeaghre eayeyenaghsheke ne orighwado- keaghty Tekarighwakehadonl yeahoewayouh ne akoghseana ne Raisi- hustaUy, osthoeJia oheadouh neane keaweade. IT Neoni takah oughkaok yotgwathouh neoni yokeant yodaxhea tsim'yakoenhotea, neteas ne oihenouh ashakotswagliteany ne teheanonh- sanekea oweanake neteas raodeweyeanake, neane Keaiyoghgwake eahatswaghie ; ne Ratsihustatsy, eahodokeaghse, yeahanoeke neoni eahoghroiy, tsinityoterighwayeratouh tsiyagh karoh ihaoedareghte ne Royaner Raodegwharakne, tsiniyore eahagwatho eahatrory iokeaske^ oewe eashadatrewaghie neoni deanihagwadakoTx tsfnahoiea ronhikmih^ 196 The Communion. recompensed the parties, to whom he hath done wrong ; or at least de- clare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he conveniently may. IT The same order shall the Curate use with those betivixt whom, he perceiveth malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to he par- takers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be reconciled. And . if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him, cmd to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and the other party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his froward~ ness and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate. Pro- vided that every Minister so repelling any, as is specified in this, or the next precedent Paragraph of this Kubrick, shall be obliged to give an account of the same to the Ordinary within fourteen days after at the farthest. And the Ordinary shall proceed against the offending per- son according to the Canon. IT The Table, at the Communion-time having a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand in the Body of the Church, or in the Chancel, where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said. And the Priest standing at the North-side of the Table shall say the Lord's Prayer, with the Collect following, the people kneeling. OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we for- give them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Tekarighwakehadont. 197 nene Keatyoghgwake, easeghshakonikouhrahseroeny, tsinahotea rots- watouh ; neoni easharighivahseroeny tsinoewe nisliakotswaghieany : neteas ne eashakoghrory raouhha tsikananouh egh nihonikouhrotea ne egh neahayere, tsiniyosnore eahodesheaniyoghse. IT Ne shaoriwat ne Ratsihustatsy earaisie ne lyeghnihokeahshouh tsinoewe neahaikatho kanaghgwlieascra neoni adatsweaouh yodawe- tharhouh ; yagh thashakorihouh ne ayeyenaghsheke ne Royaner Rao. degwharakne, tsiniyore eahoderyeataraghne nea soederighwahseroeny. Neoni tokah ne skaty noekadighkouh ne lehodirighwadihase ronikouh' riyoh eashorighwiyostea eatharakewe onouhgwene ne raweryane agwe- kouh tsinikotih ne thihate tsinihotswaghteany ne raouhha, neoni eas- harighivahseroeny oni tsinikouh ne raouhha shakotswaghteany ; nok ne thihate yagh ne tehodatsteroewy ne karighwiyostakne yaghdaoesahya- tyeste, nok ok yekakoete ne roghnikouhrahnirouh ne adatsweaouh : ne Ratsihustatsy ne egh noewe aoesahoyadarea ne shadaderighwastany ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, nok yaghtea neok onea isini- honikouhraghnirouh. IT Ne Aiegwharak, tsinoewe ne Tekarighwakehadont nea eayoeda- touh kanyaghdarakearat eakarhoroktouh. Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy Othoreke noedegwharaghtsherady eahadake neoni eahearouh ne Ro- yaner Raodereanayeant, ne oegwehokouh teayoedontshotea. SHOEGWANIHA Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wagwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoedaweghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne oughweatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh, Takyouh ne keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghnis- erake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyos- tea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouh- ha tsitsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neoni toghsa tagwagsharinet tewadadeanakeragh- . toeke ; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodax- heah. Amen, 198 The Communion. The Collect. Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspira- tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen, H Then shall the Priest turning to the people^ rehearse distinctly all /^e TEN COMMANDMENTS ; and the people still kneeling shall^ after every Command' ment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time to come, asfolloweth. Minister. God spake these words, and said ; I am the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the hkeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fa- thers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. Tekarighwakeh^dont. 190 Ne Adereaiiayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, ne souhhake agwekouh ne awerighokouh yodeanhodoegwea, agwekouh tsinaghteyakodouhweatsyony saderyea- tare, ne yagh othenouh tesadaghsehteany ; Tagwa- nohares tsiyagweanoudoenyouh ne aoedayoegwa- deanikouhradaaghse ne Sanikouhradokeaghty, nene agwanorouhgwhake, neoni ayagwaneadouhsheke ne Saghseanadokeaghty ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen, II Ethone ne Rafsihitstatsy, egh deahatkarhatenyaghte oegwehokoeke^ deanthatnaghneta eayoghroekadouh agwekouh ne OYERY WEANY 7ieoni ne oegwe- hokouh ok yekakoete teayakontshotake. Kafsihustatsy, Niyoh rodady keaiekea oweanaokouh, neoni wahearouh Ilh ne Akyaner Saniyoh : Toghsa oya Niyohokouh aesayeadake neok ne iih. Oegwehokouh. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny kea- kayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Toghsa asadatyaghdoenihseroenyea, she- kouh othenouh taoesakyatyerea nene enekea kar- ouhyakouh, neteas eghtake oughweatsyakouh, neteas oghnekakouh onakouh ne oughweatsyake. Toghsa ne tesadontshothas, ne aserighwahnekea : ikea Ilh ne Akyaner Saniyoh wakenoshea Niyoh, neoni eak- henadaghrenawy ne raodirighwaneraaxhera ne roe- wadighniha ne shakodiyeaokoeah, tsiniyore ne agh- seahadont neoni kayerihadont tsiwakaghwatsirada- tye nene yonksweaghse ne iih ; neoni eakhenagh- doehahse eanideareghtshera weanyaweeghserouh 200 Tfl[E Communion. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister, Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister, Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the sev- enth day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Mifiister, Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long in the land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Tekarighwakehadont. 201 nene yoekenorouhgwha ne iih, neoni yerighweahawe ne akerighwisaahtshera. Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegwcryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi. Toghsa Eghtsheanayesat ne Royaner Saniyoh ; ikea ne Royaner yagh teyawet egh ni- youht tsiahoyena ne yagh thahorighwasteanire ne Raoghseana eahatshaweanoryaghte. Oegwe* Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Seghyarak seadadokeaghtistoehak ne Sab- bath. Yayak niweghniserake easayoghtea, neoni ^ighseweyeaneadane agwekouh tsinisayea tsineagh- satyere ; nok ne tsyadakhadont keaghw^eade ne Raosabbath ne Royaner Saniyoh : Egh noewe yagh- othenouh thaoesaghsatyere tsiok nikayodeaghsero- tea, iese, neoni eghtsyeaah, neoni sheyeaah, eghts- henhase, neoni senhase, satshenea, neoni ne thiya- kaouhweatsyate ayesouhweatsyoreaouh. Ikea ya- yak niweghniserake ne Royaner raoenissouh ne karo- eya neoni oughweatsya, ne kanyadare, neoni agwekouh tsiniwat netho, neoni egh niyehodorishea ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade : newahoeny ne Ro- yaner rayadaderistouh ne tsyadakhadont keagh- weade, neoni raweghniseradokeahdistouh. Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Shekoenyeasthak ne yaniha neoni ne sanisteaha ; nene tsisadeghniseratennyouh ayeasouh tfe tsiwadouhweatsyate, nenahotea ne Royaner Saniyoh eayouh. Oegwe. Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- reaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegAvayenawakouh. 202 The Co^imunion. Minister. Thou shalt do no murder. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not steal. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister, Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister, Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee, H Then shall follow the Collect for the Queen, the Priest standing as before, and saying. Let us Pray. Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power infinite ; Have mercy upon the whole Church ; and so rule the heart of thy chosen ser- vant VICTORIA, our Queen and Governour, that Tekarighwakehadont. 203 Ratsi, Toghsa asherryoh. Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh skareaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Toghsa kanaghgwa aserighwanerake. Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- reaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea wea- ny ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Toghsa asheneaskoh. Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- reaghragwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Toghsa aserighweahawe onowea asheyat- roryea ne seanouhsanekea. Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni egh ska- reaghrahgwat ne oegweryane wahoeny keakayea weany ayoegwayenawakouh. Ratsi, Toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouhsane- kea tsironouhsot€, toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyean- ouhsanekea rone, neteas ne ronhase, neteas ne ran- hase, neteas ne raotsheneaokoeah, neteas tsiok nahotea ahoyeatake. Oegwe, Sayaner, tagweadearhek, neoni s'yadouh agwekouh keaiekea weany ne oegweryaghsakouh wagweanideaghtea. IT Ethone nea ne eayoghserete keaiekea Koewaderea' nayeadaghgweanitha ne Kakoraghkowah, ne Ra- tsihustatsy eahadake tsiniyouht noheadouh, neoni ea- Jtearouhy Dew adereanayea . Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, sayanertshera tsiniyeaheawe eawadaghtye, neoni sashatsteaghsera yagh thiyeyodokte ; Asiteare yakagwekte ne Onouh- sadokeaghty ; neoni asatsteriste ne aweryane tsya- 204 The CoMx>iunion. she, (knowing whose minister she is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that we, and all her subjects (duly considering whose authority she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed Word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. JLmen* % Then shall he said the Collect of the day. And im^ mediately after the Collect the Priest shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle (or, the portion of Scripture appointed for the Epistle^ is written in the Chapter of beginning at the Verse, And the Epistle ended, he shall say. Here endeth the Epistle, Then shall he read the Gospel {the people all standing up) saying. The holy Gospel is written in the Chapter of beginning at the Verse, And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said the Creed following, the people still standing, as he- fore, I Believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth. And of all things visible and invisible : Tekarighwakefiadont. 205 daragwea Senhase VICTORIA, Oegwakoraghkowa neoni karighwakanoenis, nene aouhha (yoderyeada- rak oughka yakotsteristahse) ne agwekouh seaha issi noewe ne awesaxheke aesakoenyeasthake neoni oeweseaghtshera : neoni nene oekyouhha, neoni agwekouh ne aouhhake yagwanikouhrayeadaghgwea (aoedakarighwayerike ayagweanouhdoenyouheke oughka koewashatsteaghserawy ne kahawe) aoeda- yoegweghtahkoehake ayagwayoghdeahseheke, aya- gwakoenyeasthake, neoni ayoegwadadoeneaghtouh ayagwayoghdeahseheke, ayagwaweanaraghgwhake ne aouhha, ne iesetsherakouh, neoni ne iese, ne aoe- dayoyaneahawe tsiniyouht ne Saweanadokeagty ne- oni tsinisarighwadadouh ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, ne raouhha ne ieseke neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty roenhe neoni rotsteristouh, tsiniyeaheawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea. Aiiien, IT Ethone nea nene Adereanayeant ne aoweank ne Keaghweade. Neoni ne nea eawadoekoghte ne Adereanayeant ne Ratsiliustatsy eahaweanaglmo- touh ne Epistle tsiyeaharighoktea* Ethone nea ne eashaweanaghnotouJi ne Orighwadokeaglity (ne oe- gwehokouh agwekouh teayedaghne,) Neotii nea ne Orighwadokeagty eaharihoktea, ne Skarighware teas- kyadaghsoeterea., ne oegwehokoiihf ok yekakoete ea- yekeannjatake. Tewakeghtahkouh uskat ne Niyoh ne Raniha ne Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karouhya neoni oughweatsya, Neoni agwekouh tsinahoteas- houhneyontkaghthos neoni ne yagh teyontkaghthos: 206 The Communion. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, Begotten of his father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God, Begotten, not made. Being of one substance with the Father: By whom all things were made : Who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made man, And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, And the third day he rose again accord- ing to the Scriptures, And ascended into heaven and sitteth on the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have no end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and Giver of life. Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholic and Apostolick Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the re- mission of sins. And I look for the Resurrection of the dead, And the life of the world to come. Amen, Tekarighwakehadont. 205 Neoni uskat ne Royaner Jesus Christ, ne ok ye- keaha rodewetouh Royeaah Niyoh, Rodewetouh ne Roniha oheadouh agwekouh shiyouhweatsyatenny- ouh, Niyoh ne Niyoh, Kaswatheghtshera ne Kas- watheghtshera, Agwagh Niyoh ne agwagh Niyoh, Ro- dewetouh, yagh tehoghsouh, uskat Yekeahtsininoen- hotea ne Raniha, Ne raouhha agwekouh tsinaho- teashouh roghsouh: Oekyouhha ne tyoegwe oe- gwarighwake neoni ne oegwadeaghsheanyehtshera thotsneaghtouh karouhyake, Neoni owaghroene yadehonatyestouh ne Onikouhradokeaghty ne yagh Tekanaghgwayeadery Wary, Neoni oegwe rodoe- ouh, Neoni tehoewayeadanhare ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake onakouh ne Pontius Pilate. Ro- rouhyakeaouh neoni roewayadat, Neoni ne aghseah- adont niweghniserake niyeshotketsgwea are tyoye- riouh Tsinikaghyadouhseradokeaghtiokouh, Neoni shotharadadouh karouhyakouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsiraweyeadeghtahkouh rasnoeke ne Raniha. Neoni deantre are untne ne oeweseaghtshera eadeghsha- kotsyeahayeahne tetsyarouh ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh : Raoyanertshera yagh thiyeyodokte. Neoni Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeah- titsherakouh, Ne Royaner neoni Shakowis ne ea- yoedoenhetstaghgwe, Egh t'kayeaghdahgwha Rani- neha neoni ne Roev/ayea, Ratigwekouh ne Raniha neoni ne Roewayea uskahne tsiahoeweaneanideagh- tase neoni ahoeweanouhwesaghte, Tsinihonadady ne Oheadouh Yehadiriwakeasgwe. Neoni Tewa- keghtahkouh uskat ne Yeyogwektouh Keatyogh- gwiyostouh neoni (Rodiyadadokeaghty Apostles) Raodinouhsadokeaghty. Kadoederese uskat ne Adatnekosserhouh ne ne eatsyakoderoegwaghtea ne karighwanerea, Neoni Tsiwakatkaghtho Eatsyont- ketskoh ne yakaweaheyouhserouh, Neoni eatsya- koenheke ne tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe. Amen, 208 The Communion. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. St, Matth, v. Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth ; where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : but lay up for your- selves treasures in heaven ; where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal. St. Matth, vi. Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do unto them ; for this is the Law and the Prophets. St, Matth, vii. Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my father which .is in heaven. St, Mattlu vii. Zaccheeus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Be- hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore fouT-fold. St, Luke xix. Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor. ix. Tekarighwakehadont. 209 Kinyoh ne sewaswathehtshera teyoswathek ako- headouh ne oegwehokouh, nene ayontkaghtho sewa- yodeaghseriyose, neoni ahoewayoewesahte ne Egh- tsisewaniha nenahotea ne karouhyakouh. St. Matth. V. Toghsa ne sewadatgwas ne atshokowaghsera ne oughweatsyake ; tsinoewe ne oskearha neoni otsi- nowa eakahetkeaghte, neoni tsinoewe ne radineas- gwas teahadiyake teahoenohetste neoni eahadineas- koh : nok ne sewadatgwas ne atshokowaghsera ne karouhyakouh ; tsinoewe yagh ne oskearha neteas ne otsinowa thakahetkeaghte, neoni tsinoewe ne ra- dineasgwas yagh thadahadiyake tahoenohetste ne- oni ahadineaskoh. St. Matth. vi. Ogh kiok nahotea tsinaoedesewanoewene nene oegwehokouh tsinayetshiyatyeraghse, egh naets- hiyatyeras ne ronouhha ; ikea egh nikarihotea ne- oni ne Oheadouh Yehadiriwakeas. St. Matth. vii. Yaghtea nene niyadeyakouh ayoedoeheke ne iihne, Sayaner, Sayaner, ne ayoedaweyaghte ne Kayanertsherakouh ne karouhyake ; nok nene egh neahayere tsinithothoedatouhtsherotea ne Rakeniha nenahotea ne karouhyakouh, St. Matth. vii. Zacchaeus wathadane, ne wahaweahaghse ne Royaner, Satkaghtho, Sayaner, shadewaghseanea ne agwadaghgweanya neakheyouh ne yakodeant; neoni ne tokah othenouh eawakenhikouh oughkaok ne oegwe, easekheyeritshe kayery niyoghnanet, St, Luke xix. Oughka wahawenouhdoehatye aderiyoghserake kaok noewe neakeahatye ne raouhha raokaryax- hera rodoehatye ? Oughka eahayeantho oneaha- radasehouh tsiyeyeathotha, neoni yagh thaarake ne eawaghyoedea netho ? Neteas oughka ranoedeas katshenea, neoni yagh thaarake ne aodinoeta ne katshenea ? 1 Cor. ix. 210 The Comiviunion. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly things^ 1 Cor. ix. Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor, ix. He that soweth little shall reap little ; and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God lov- eth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor, ix. Let him that is taught in the Word minister untcr him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not de- ceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he reap. Gal, vi. While we have time, let us do good unto all men ; and specially unto them that are of the household of faith. Gal, vi. Godhness is great riches, if a man be content with that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out. 1 Tim, vi. Tekarighwakehadont. 211 Tokah ne yoegwayeanthouh ne tsyouhhake tsi- nahoteashouh nene kanikouhrake, yorihowanea kea ne tokah ne eayagwayeanthokoh ne tsyouhhake tsinahoteashouh ne tsiyouhweatsyate ? 1 Cor, ix. Yagh keagh tesewaderyeatare, nene ronouhha ne ronatsteristouh ne orighwadokeaghty nahoteas- houh ne roenoenhekouh ne karouhyake watkawagh- touh ; neoni ne ronouhha ne radinouhne ne tsiyoe- neyoghgwatha radiyenas ne yoeneyoghgwha ? Egh oni niyouht ne Royaner tsirorighwahniratouh, nene ronouhha ne roeterighwahnotouhs ne Orighwado- keaghty ne eahoenoenhekouh ne Orighwadokeagh- tike nitewese. 1 Cor. ix. Raouhha nene nikoeha eahayeantho nikoeha oni eahayeanthokoh ; neoni raouhha ne esoh eahayean- tho esoh oni eahayeanthokoh. Kinyoh niyadeyoe- gwedake egh nihayer ne tyoyaneahaf tsiniyouht ne raweryaghsakouh, yagh thadehonouhyaniexhek, ne- teas neok thahoedahonouhdoese ; ikea ne Niyoh ne ranorouhgwha ne yakonikouhriyoh tsieayoedatouh. 2 Cor, ix. Kinyoh raouhha nene teshakoterahteany ne Oweanake tehoewasnyen ne raouhha nene shakori- hoenyeany, ne agwekouh ne yoyanereshouh. Togh- sa sewadadenikoerhadea, Niyoh yagh thahoewadea- doryate : ikea oghkiok nahotea ne roegwe eahayean- tho ne ony eashayeanthokoh. GaL vi. Tsinahe yoegwanaktote, kinyoh yoyanere tsini- yethiyeras agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; neoni ne ky agwagh ne ronouhha tsiyeghwatsiratennyouh ne tyakaweghtahkouh. Gal, vi, Yakorighwiyostouh watshokowaghserowanea, to- kah ne roegwe ronikouhrayeriouh tsinahotea ro- yeah : ikea yagh othenouh teyoegwahe ayoegwa- yoetouh tsiyouhweatsyate, neteas ne othenouh erea aoesetewahawighte aoesetewayakeawe, 1 Tim, vi» 212 TrtE COMIVIUNION. Charge them who are rich in this world, that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim, vi. God is h6i unrighteous, that he will forget your works, and labour that proceedeth of love; which love ye have shewed for his Name's sake, who have min- istered unto the saints, and yet do mitiister, Heb, tu To do good and to distribute, forget not; for with ^uch sacrifices God is well pleased. Heb, :tiii. Whoso hath this \vorld's good, arid seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? 1 St, Johi iii. Give alms of thy goods, arid never turn thy face from any poor man ; and theri the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Tobii iv. Be riierciful after thy power. If thoU hast hiuch, give plenteously ; if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for m gatherest thou Uiyself a good reward ih the day of necessity. Tobii iv. Hfe Ihdt hath pity upon the poor londeth nnto the Tekarighwakehadont. 213 Shenatouhgwea ronouhha ne ronatshokowah ne keatho tsiyouhweatsyate, nene ahodiweyeaneadaouh ne ashakonouh, neoni ahonatsheanoenihake as- hakodiyakhoehase ; ahoedatgwea ronouhha kay- eadaghtsheriyoh aoedahadikeaseraghgwe ayodes- heanoeny ne yodadearouh ne tawe, nene ahadiyena ne tsiniyeaheawe ahoenoenheke. I Tim. vi. Niyoh yaghtea ne yagh thahoterighwagwarihsy- oehake, nene aiionikoerhea ne sewayodeaghsera, ne- oni tsisewadatyodeastouh nene t'kayeaghdahgwha ne adadenorouh ; nenahotea ne egh nikanorouhgwhats- herotea yetshinaghdoeny ne raouhha Raoghseana aorihoenyat, yetshiyatsteristouh ne rodiyadado- kea^hty, neoni shekouh eatsyetshiyatsteriste. Heh. vi. Yoyanere tsinasewatyer, neoni yetshiyakhoehas, toghsa sewanikoerhea ; ikea ne egh niwatkagh* wahtsherotea ne Niyoh raweryeaghtiyos. Heh, xiii, Oughkakiok royeah ne kea youghweatsyate ne yo- yanere, neoni tehokanere ne yadadekeaah tehat^ karryas, neoni wahanhodouh ne raonideareghtshera ne raouhhake, to neayawea ne eahotyeahase ne raonorouhgwhatshera ne Niyoh ne raouhhatshera- kouh ? 1 St, John iii. Sheyouh ne (yeyesaghse) ne sadaghgweanya, neoni toghsa noeweadouh sadaghroedy tsiok noewe ne rodeant ne roegwe ; neoni ethone ne rakonxne ne Royaner yagh thahadaghroedy ne ieseke. Tohit iv. Seanideareskoehak ne eatyoyaneahawe tsinisas- hatsteaghsera. Tokah esoh easayeadake, esoh ki eaghsheyouh : tokah nikoeha easayeadake, egh natsyer satsheanoenihak sheyouh ne kcanikoeha: ikea iese sadaderoghroky ne watsheanoenyaghts- heriyoh eghniserakouh nea deatsisadouhweatsyohse. Tohit iv. Raouhha ne shakodearas ne yakodeant wahony 214 The Coivimunion, Lord : and look, what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. Prov, xix. Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. PsaL xli. IT And when there is a Communion^ the Priest shall then place upon the Table so much Bread and Wine, as he shall think sufficient. After which done, the Priest shall say, Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church militant here in earth. Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers and suppli- cations, and to give thanks for all men ; We humbly beseech thee most mercifully \_^to accept our alms and oblations, and] to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty ; beseech- ing thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord : And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love. We beseeeh thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governours ; and specially thy servant VICTORIA our Queen ; that under her we may be godly and quietly governed : And grant unto her whole Council, and to' all that are put in authority under her, that * If there be no nlms or ohlation^i thnn shnll thr words (of accrpting Ix>iunion. wise ready to forgive others that have offended you, as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at God's hand : for otherwise the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blasphe- mer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or else come not to that holy Table ; lest, after the takinor of that holv Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body and soul. And because it is requisite, that no man should come to the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; there- fore, if there be any of you, who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience herein, but requireth further comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some other discreet and learned Minister of God's Tekarighwakehadont. 223 heanoeny ne seweanouhsakhaouh, ethone eatsise- warighwahseroeny tsyouhha ne akaouhhake ; ease- waweyeaneadaouh ne eatsyetshiyeritshe neoni eats- yetshinikouhrahseroeny, ne eatyoghserehte eadise- waghsaate tsinisewashatsteagsera, ne agwekouh ne akokarewaghtshera neoni sewanhikouh akaouhhake ne thiyetennyouh ; neoni shadeyouht sewaweyea- neadaoehak ne aoesayetshirighwiyostea ne thiye- tennyouh yakonhikouh ne tsyouhhake, tsiki nise- weghre aoesatsisewarighwiyostea ne tsyouhha se- wanhightshera ne Niyoh rasnoeke : ikea keateas- kayea ne easewayena ne orighwadokeagty Teka- righwakehadont yagh othenouh oya neok ne ease- wadeghyahroehase ne easewadetsireaghdahgwe. Ne wahoeny tokah oughkaok ne tsyouhha yekoena- daghgwha ne Niyoh, koewatswaghdeany neteas teyerighwakarhadenyese ne Raoweana, kanaghgwa yerighwanerax, yeghnekakastha, neteas yoedats- weaghse, neteas yakonoshea, neteas ne oddyakes- houh yonikouhraxhatennyouh ne karighwanerea ; sasewadatrewat ne sewarighwaneraaxhera, keateas- kayea ne toghsa kasewe ne Ategwharaghtsherado- keaghtike ; owaeas, nenea easewayenaouh ne ori- ghwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont, ne ones- houhronouh eaghtshisewadaweyatea ne tsyouhha, egh neayawea shahodaweyatea ne Judas, neoni ne theakanaghte tsyouhhake agwekouh karighwanera- axheraokouh,neoni yeasewayathewe easewatkaroeny tetsyarouh ne sewayeroeke neoni ne sewadoenhets. Neoni ne wahoeny teyodouhweatsyohouh, yagh oughka oya thaoedayea ne orighwadokeaghtike Tekarighwakehadont, nok neok ne kananouh yako- deweanodaghkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh raonidea- reghtshera, neoni ne skeanea thikea tsiyoenouhdoe- nyouh ; ne wahoeny tokah oughkaok ne tsyouhhake, egh niyore ne yagh thahagweny ne skeanea tha- 224 The Communion. Word, and open his grief; that by the ministry of God's holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution, together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding af all scruple and doubtfulness. IF At the time of the celebration of the Communion^ the Communicants being conveniently placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall say this Exhortation, Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, must consider how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament ; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us; we are one with Christ, and Christ with us ;) so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then we are guilty of the Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour ; we eat and drink our own dam- nation, not considering the Lord's Body ; we kindle God's wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague Tekarighwakehadont. 225 heanouhtoenyoeheke, nok tehodouhweatsyony ne seaha issi noewe ahoewayoahwesaghte neteas ne ahoewadeweanharhoghse ; kinyoh karoh itret iihne, (neteas oughkaok ne ronikouhrowanea neoni ro- reanhaouh Ratsihustatsy ne Niyoh Raoweana,) neoni eahorighwagweahtarhose ne raonikouhra- nouhwakteaghtshera : nene tsine eahoewatea ne Niyoh Raoweanadokeaghty, eahayena ne eawadouh eahatsheanoenyadaghgwe ne Aoesahoderighwah- ragwahdea, ok uskahne kanikouhrake eahoewa- deweanharhoghse neoni eahoewateweyeanoenyea, nene skeanea thaoesoetouh ne raonouhdoenyouhts- hera, neoni deashadohetstase agwekouh tsiok tha- dehonikoerake. IF Tsinoewe nikeahatye nea yeyenaghsere ne Tekari- ghwakehadont^ ne Yeyadarahse eatyeaghte tsinoewe niwadesheaniyoh ne eayeyena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont^ ne Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouh keaiekea Yoedatretsyaroetha, Agwagh gwanorouhgvvha ne Royanertsherakouh, tsyouhha ne sewadadenikouhrissouh ne eadisewe ne orighwadokeagtike Tekarighwakehadont ne Raye- roeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Oegwayadaken- haghtshera Christ, tsyeanouhdoenyouh tsiniyouht ne Royadadokeaghty Paul tsishakoghretsyaroehouh yegwekouh tsineayegweny ne eayoedenyeadea ne- oni eayoedatkaeayouh akaouhha, oheadouh tsiniyore nea eayeaghre ieyek ne Kanadarok, neoni eayegh- nekira ne Cup. Ikease watsheanoenyaghserowanea, ne tokah tokeaske yoegweryaghsanetskha neoni yoenhetsihouh tsieatyoegweghtakouh ne nea eade- wayena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont ; (ikea ethone nea kanikouhrake wetewake ne rao- 226 The Communion. us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ; repent you truly for your sins past ; have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross, for us, miserable sinners, who lay in darkness and the shadow of death; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our Master, an.l only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his death, to our great and endless comfort. To him, therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give, (as we are most bounden) continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holi- ness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. Tekarighwakehadont. 227 warouh ne Christ, neoni wedewaghnekira ne raone- gweaghsa ; ethone nea watshitewatyeahase ne Christsherakouh neoni ne Christ ne oekyonhhats- herakoah ; neoni nea uskat yahetewatouh ne Christ, neoni ne Christ wedewagwekhene :) Egh oni niyouht teyoderyeatharak kowanea, ne tokah eadewayena ne shakat ne yagh theayoegwadadeweyeaneadaouh. Ikea ethone neane waoegwanoedanhakte ne Raye- roeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Christ Oegwayada- kenhaghtshera ; wedewake neoni wedewaghnekira nene eadewadetsireaghtagwe, ne yagh thadaete- wayadoreghte ne Royaner rayeroeke ; wetewate- kaghte ne Niyoh raonaghgwheasera ne oekyouhha eayoegwadesheanoeny ; eatshidewanakoeny ne eas- hoegwanradarineste niyatekanrake tsineatewatye- raghte ne oegweaheyat. Tesewadatyadoret ne wa- hoeny tsyouhha, tewadadekeaokoeah, nene yagh Royaner thadaatshisewayadoreghte ; sasewadatre- wat tokeaske ne sewarighwaneraaxheraokouh ne nea yadohetstouh ; yoenheghtsihoehak neoni yogh- niroehak tsitiseweghtahkouh ne Christsherakouh Oegwayadakenhaghtshera ; sasewadoenhagwada- koh, neoni yetshinorouhgwhak agwekouh ne oegwe- hokouh ; ethone nea easewaweyeastoehake ne aese- wayena ne orighwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant. Neoni agwekouh seaha yeaghtshitsyouh easewada- doeneaghte neoni seweryane teghtshisewanouh- weratouh ne Niyoh, ne Raniha, ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, ne tsiroghninouh ne tsi- youhweatsyate ne tsiraweaheyouh neoni rorouhya- keaouh ne Oegwayadakenhaghtshera Christ, tets- yarouh Niyoh neoni oegwe ; ne rodadoeneaghtouh raouhha egh niyore ne egh raweaheyouh Tsiteka- yaghsoete, ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake tewaye- saghse yoegwarighwaneraaxkouh, ne kea noewe niteweaderouh aghsadakouh tsiyodaghsatare ne 228 The Communion. IF Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the holy Communion, Ye that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neigh- bours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from hence- forth in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; and make your humble confession to Almighty God, meekly kneehng upon your knees. Tekarighwakehadoxt. 229 keaheyouh ; nene aoesaghshoekyoeny ne Niyoh shakoyeaokoeah, neoni ashoegwaharadate ne tsini- yeaheawe yaetyoenheke. Neoni ne tsiyeyodokte nene tyutkouh aeteweghyarake ne tsinikowanea tsinighshoegwanorouhgwha ne Shoegwaweaniyoh, neoni neok yekeaha Shoegwayadakenhaouh, Jesus Christ, shoegweaheyase ne oekyouhha, neoni ne yagh thiyayehewe tsiniyotkate tsiniwatsheanoenya ne raonegweaghsanorouh tsirorirhouh tsiseghshoe- gwayena ; rorighwadatouh neoni rorighwahniratouh orighwadokeaghty yagh teyokeant, nene eawatka- ranoena tsinishoegwanorouhgwha, neoni neneok ye- kakoete ayoegweghyahrahgweaniheke ne raweahe- yat, ne oekyouhha kowanea neoni yagh thiyeyo- dokte ayoekyouhwesgwateaniheke. Raouhhake ne wahoeny, eakene ne Raniha, neoni ne Onikouhra- dokeaghty, kinyoh yeyethiyouh (aseh ne oekyouhha otokeaouh tewanerea) neok yekakoete taedewa- deanouhweratoeheke ; egh ayoegwadadatkawea raorighwadokeaghtike neoni tsinaoetahanoewene, neoni aetewateweyeasthake ne atshitewayodeagh- seheke ne tokeaskeoewetsherakouh orighwado- keaghtike neoni aderighwagwarihsyoeke oegwegh- niseragwekouh tsineawe eatyoenheke. Amen, IT Ethone 7ie Ratsihustatsy eashakaweakase ne yeye- naghsere ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakeha- dont, Tsyouhha nene tokeaske neoni tiseweanikouhra- saaghtouh tsisewadatrewaghtha ne sewarighwane- raaxheraokouh, neoni yetshinorouhgwha ne sewea- nouhsanekhaouh, neoni iesewere ne aesewaghsharine ne ase tsiaetsyoenheke, easewahnoederatyeghte tsi- nihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh, neoni egh niyeahea- sewe ne kea yeawadaghsawea raohahadokeaghtits- 230 The Communion. H Then shall this general Confession he made, in the name of all those that are minded to receive the Holy Commu7iion, by one of the Ministers ; both he and all the people kneeling humbly upon their knees^ and saying, Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; We ac- knowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wick- edness, Which we, from time to time, most griev- ously have committed. By thought, word, and deed. Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do ear- nestly repent. And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The remembrance of them is grievous unto us : The burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us. Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake. Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness of hfe, To the honour and glory of thy Name ; Through .Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen* Tekarighwakehadont. 231 herakouh ; Katsyaderaneadakt eadiseweghtahkouh, neoni sewayena kea iekea orighwadokeaghty Te- karighwakehadont ne aetsyoewesaghte ; neoni se- wadadoeneat sewadoederen ne Agwekouh thihas- hatste Niyoh, sewanikouhranetskhahak tesewadonts- hotea. IT Ethone eantkagwekte eayakoeny ne Eayoedoederene, ne akoghseanakouh agwekouh tsiniyakouh ne egh niyakonikouhrotea ne eayeyena ne orighwadokeaghty Tekarighwakehadont^ ne uskat tsiniyeayawea ne Raditsihustatsihokouh ; tetsyarouh raouhha neoni agwekouh ne oegwehokouh eayakonideaghtouh tea- yoedontshotea, neoni eahoenirouh, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Niyoh, Roniha Shoe- gwayaner Jesus Christ, Soenissouh agwekouh tsiok nahoteashouhh, Tesheyadoreghtha agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; Waagwadoederene neoni waagwa- dadenikoeraneaghte tsiniyoghnanetarryouh oegwa- righwaneraaxheraokouh neoni oegwaderighwade- wahtouhsera, Nenahotea, yotkate, yonikouhraxha- tennyouh tsiniyoegwanhikouh, Eanouhdoenyouh- tsherake, oweanake, neoni adeweyeanake, Sates- heanoeny Saneadouhtsheriyoh, Gwanakoeny aoeda- karighwayerine nea ne sanagwheasera ayoegwat- kareaghrakoh. Sayagwadatrewaghte tayagweani- kouhrasaaghte, Neoni oegweryane yoegwanikoe- ranoewax ne keaiekea tsitsyoegwaderighwatewah- touh ; Ne tsitsyagweghyarase ne tsyoegwanikouh- ranouhwaktha ; Ne tsiniyoegwawisheane yagh thayagwagweny ayagwahawe. Tagweadearhek, seanideareghtsherowanea Raniha, Tagweadearhek ; Ne raorighwake ne Eghtsyeaah Shoegwayaner Jesus Christ, Aoesasgwarighwiyostea agwekouh ne nea yodohetstouh ; Neoni askyouh ne tsinaawe ne 232 The Communion. 1[ Then shall the Priest {or the Bishop^ being present^ stand up^ and turning himself to the people, pro- nounce this Absolution, Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and de- liver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen, U Then shall the Priest say, Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him. Come unto me all that travail and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. St, Matth, xi. 28. So God loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have everlasting life, St, John iii. 16. Tekarighwakehadont. 233 oghnakeake Agwayodeaghseheke neoni aoetagwani- kourayerite iie ase tsiayakyoenheke, Nene aya- gwaneatouh neoni ayakyoewesaghte ne Saghseana ; Ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. 1[ Ethoiie ne Ratsihustaiy (neteas ne Arighwawakouh- kowa, tokah rayadare,) teashadane, neoni egh dea- hatkarhatenyafe oegwehokoeke, eashakodatyase kea- iekea Tsyoedaderighwiyosteanitha* Rashatsteaghseragwekouh Xiyoh, Shoegwaniha ne karouhyake, ne tsinihonideareghtsherowanea rorharatstouh ne easeshakorighwiyostea ne kari- ghwaneraaxheraokouh agv/ekouh tsiniyakouh nene akaweryane tsitsyoedatrewaghtha neoni ne tokeaske tyakaweghtahkouh egh eatsyontkareaghragwahte raouhhake ; Atshiseweadeare ; aoesatshisewarighwi- yostea neoni aoesatshisewayadakoh agwekouh ne sewarighwaneraaxheraokouh ; atshisewarighwahni- ratshe neoni atshisewashatstate agwekouh oyane- reaghserakouh ; neoni yatshisewayathewe tsinoewe ne tsiniyeaheawe yaetsyoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner. Amen. IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Sewathoedek tsiniyoweanoewesgwat ne Oegwa- yadakenhaghtshera Christ shakaweany agwekouh ne tokeaske raouhhake teatsyontkarhatenj^ate. Kasene iihne agwekouh nene sewarouhyakeaha- tyese, neoni sewaghwisheane, neoni Ilh easgwada- karidatste. St, Matth. xi. 28. Kea nishakonorouhgwha Niyoh ne tsiyouhweats- yate, nene shakowy neok yekeaha rodewetouh Ro- yeaah, ne tsiyeyodokte agwekouh nene eatyaka- weghtahkouh ne raouhhatshernkouh yaorh thayaie- 234 The Communion. \ Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim, i. 15. Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins. 1 St, John ii, 1, Lift up your hearts. Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. Priest, Let us give thanks unto our Lord God, Answer, It is meet and right so to do. If Then shall the Priest turn to the hordes Table, and say, It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, *Holy Father, Almighty, Ever- lasting God. IT Here shall follow the Proper Preface, according to the time, if there be any specially appointed : or else immediately shall follow, * These words [Holy Father] must be omitted on Trinity. Sunday. Tekarighwakehadont. 235 heye, nok tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenhekc. St. John iii. 16. Sewathoedek oni nahotea ne St. Paul rawea. Keaiekea tokeaske tsinihawea, neoni yorighwa- koenyeast ne agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ayeyena- houh, Nene Christ Jesus iroh tsiyouhweatsyate ne aoesashakoyadakoh ne yakorighwaneraaxkoeho- kouh. 1 Tim, i. 15. Sawathoedek oni nahotea ne St. John rawea. Tokah oughka ne roegwe rorighwanerea, yoe- gwayca ne Shoegwadatyase ne Ranineha,JesusChrist ne roderighwagwarihsyouh, neoni raouhha ne rori- ghwaseragwatouh ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh. 1 St. John ii. 1. Ratsi. Sewaderyaghsaketskoh. Eatije. Wagwaderyaghsaketskoh ne Royanerne. Ratsi. Kinyoh eghtshidewadoerea Shoegwaya- ner Niyoh. Eatye. Yoweyeastouh neoni t'karighwayery ne egh nay ey ere. IT Ethone ne Ratsihiistatsy egh deahatkarhadenyate tsinoeka ne Royaner Raotegwharakne^ neoni eahea- rouh, Agwagh yoweyeastouh, t'karighwayery, neoni egh niyoegwaderihoete tewaghnereastouh, nene oek- youhha tyutkouh, neoni tsiok noewe tsiwatouhweats- yatennyouh, agwatouhroeniheke ne iese, O Sayaner, (Sayadadokeaghty Raniha,) Seshatsteaghseragwe- Kouh, Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh. 236 The Communion. Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious Name ; evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to thee, O Lord most High. Amen, Proper Prefaces, — Upo?i Christmas-day and seven days after. Because thou didst give Jesus Christ thine onlySon to be born as at this time for us ; who, by the opera- tion of the Holy Ghost, was made very man of the substance of the Virgin Mary, his mother ; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. — Therefore with Angels, &c. Upon Easter-day, aiid seven days after. But chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world ; who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us ever- lasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c. Tekarighwakehadont. 237 Ne wahoeny Karouhyakeghronoeokouh neoni Karouhyakeghronouhkowatshouh, neoni agwekouh tsinikeatyoggwa ne karouhyake, wagwaneatouh ne- oni waagwakowanaghte ne oeweseaghtshera Sagh- seana, tsiniyeaheawe eagwaneatouhsheke, neoni eayagwadoeheke, Sayadadokeaghty, sayadado- keaghty, sayadadokeaghty Sayancr Niyoh ne keat- yoghkowaneahokouh, karouhyake neoni oughweats- yake kananouh ne soeweseaghtshera ; Oeweseaghts- hera ne ieseke, O Sayaner Enekeaghtsy. Amen, Tsimhotoe7iy , neoni tsyadak niwegkniserake oghna- keake, Ne karihoeny tsitagwawy Jesus Christ neok ye- keaha Eghtsyeaah ne kea noewe tsiniwathawise nihonakeratouh oekyouhha oegwarighwake ; ne aodeweyeana ne Onikouradokeaghty, ne agwagh oegwe rodoeouh ne tsiniyoenhotea ne Kawinouh Wary ronisteaha ; neoni ne yagh othenouh teyo- tsistohgware ne karighwanerea,ne aoesayoegwarake- waghse agwekouh ne Karighwanerea. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakeghronoeokouh, &c. Tsinishotketsgwea, neoni tsyadak niwegkniserake ogh- nakeake, Nok ne kayadagweniyoh yagwaghnereastouh ne agwaneatouh ne oeweseaghtshera Tsishotketsgwea ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner : ikea raouhha ne agwagh ne (Paschal Lamb) nenahotea yatehonenouh ne oekyouhha oegwarighwake, neoni erea rohawightouh ne karighwanerea ne tsiyouh- weatsyate : ne raweaheyat ne roghdouhtahgwca ne keaheyat, neoni ne tsishotketsgwea shodoenhetouh are ne seshoegwayeridy ne oekyouhha ne tsiniyea- heawe aetyoenheke. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakegh- ronoeokouh, &c. 238 The Communion. Upon Ascension-day, and seven days after. Through thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; who after his most glorious Res- urrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven to pre- pare a place for us ; that where he is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. Therefore with Angels, &;c. Upon Whit-Sunday and six days after* Through Jesus Christ our Lord ; according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down as at this time from heaven with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth ; giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations ; whereby we have been brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with Angels, &c. Tekarighwakehadont. 239- Tsinishotharadatouh, neoni tsyadak 7iiwegliniserake oghnakeake, Ne Raorihoenyat eghtshenorouhgwhatsihouh Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne tsioghf nakeake tsiniyoneghragwat oeweseaghtshera Shoe- sahatketskoh seghshakododaghsyeany shoewakea agwekouh ne Raotyoghgwakeaha, neoni tehadika- nere shoesahatharadate enekea karouhyakouh yeaseshoegwanaktaghseroenyea ; nene tsinoewe ne raouhha, egh oni noewe ne oekyouhiia yaetewa- tharadate, neoni yayoegwatsteristouh raouhhake ne oeweseaghtsherakouh. Ne wahoeny Karouhyakegh- ronoeokouh, &c, Tsiniweadakeara, neoni yayak niweghniserake oghna- keake, N^ raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner ; ne tyoyaneaha ne tokeaske tsinihorharatstouh, ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty tyotsneaghtouh ne kea noewe tsiniwathawise ne karouhyake tyoyeaghdahkouh neck oetyaktsy kowanea waorakareghre, ahnaawea kawerashatste, ne teskyatyerea otsire eanaghsoeho- kouh, wathodiswathetea ne Rodiyadadokeaghty (Apostles,) ne wahodirihoenyea, neoni ne waho- nasharine tsinoewe ne agwekouh ne tokeaske; wa- honouh ne ronouhha tetsyarouh ne adadawy ne tekonttihanyouh tsiniyeweanotease, nok oni ne ahonadakariteke aoedayodariheahsheke ahodighne- karoeke neok yekakoete ahoederighwanotouhsheke ne Orighwadokeaghtiokouh akaouhhake ne agwe- kouh yeghnegwaghsatennyouh ; egh nityaweaouh tsiyonkhiyadinekeahouh tsityokaras neoni aderyea- dawearyeghtsherake tsinoekady ne teyoswathe neoni ne tokeaske ayesayeaderihake ne iese, neoni ne Eghtsyeaah Jesus Christ. Ne wahoeny Karouh- yakeghronoeokouh, iyoh neoni ne tsiteyoswathe, eadiseweghtahkouh ne Jesus Christs- herakouh, ne tsiaesewaghdeatyoehatye tayodirase ijie Tsisewatnekosserhouh neoni egh nayohtouh tsiniyouht ne exhaokoeah ne tsiteyoswathe; aeseweghyarake tyutkouh nene Adatnekosserhoiih ne yoegwanatoenis tsiniyoegwarihotea ; nenahotea ne aetewaghnoede- ratyehte tsinishoegwahahoenyeany degwayadakeh- 306 A Catechism, corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living. IT It is expedient that every person^ thus baptizedf should be confirmed by the Bishop so soon after his Baptism as conveniently may be; that so he may be admitted to the holy Communion* A CATECHISM, That is to say^ AN INSTRUCTION TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY PERSON, BEFORE HE BE BROUGHT TO BE CONFIRMED FY THE BISHOP. Question, WHAT is your name ? Answer, N. or M. Question, Who gave you this Name ? Answer, My Godfathers and Godmothers in my Baptism ; wherein I was made a member of Christ, Yerighwanoedoetha. 307 haghtshera Christ, nconi ne daoesetewatyerea tsini- youht ne raouhha ; nene tsiraweaheyouh, neoni shotketsgwea are ne oekyouhha, oegwarighwake ; shadayawea ne oekyouhha, ne yoegwatnekosser- houh, aeteweaheyaghse ne karighwanerea, neoni aoesetewatketskoh are aterighvvagwarihsyoeke ; ok yekakoete aetewaryoghsheke agwekouh ne yodax- hea neoni wahetkea tsiniyoegwadoenyeanis, neoni tsiniyatevveghniserake ayoegwaderighwahdeatyehse ne agwekouh ne t'karighwayery neoni ayoegwarigh- wiyostoehake tsiaetyoenheke. IF Yoweyeastouh nene tsiniyateyakouh, ne egh niyouht tsieayoedatnekosserawe, ashakorighwahniratshe ne Arighwawakhouhkowah tsiniyosnore ne aoetouh aoe- tesheanayetane ne nea Yakotnekosserhouli ; ne wa- hoeny ayoedatyatarea ne Orighwadokeaghtike Teka- righwakehadont. YERIGHWANOEDOETHA, Nene ayaierouh, YOEDADERIHOENYEANITHA NE EAYOEDEWEYEASTE TSINIYATEYOEGWE- TAKE, OHEATOUH TSINIYORE :CEA EGH EAHOEWAYADEA- HAWIGHTE NE EAHORIGHWAHNIRATSHE NE ARIGHWAWAKHOUHKOWA. Yerighwanoedouh. NAHOTEA ne Saghseana ? Eatyerighwaserakoh. N. neteas M. Yer. Oughka sawy keaiekea Kaghseana ? Eatye. Nene teyonktase ne tsiyonknekosserhouh, ne nea shakyatarane ne Christne, ne raoxhada ne 308 A Catechism. the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdoni of heaven. Question. What did your Godfathers and Godmo- thers then for you ? Aiiswer, They did promise and vow three things in my name. First, that I should renounce the devil and all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wick- ed world, and ail the sinful lusts of the flesh. Se- condly, that I should believe all the Articles of the Christian Faith. And thirdly, that I should keep God's holy will and commandmeats, and walk in the same all the days of my life. Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe, and to do, as they have promised for thee ? Answer. Yes verily ; and by God's help so I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly F'ather, that he hath called me to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray unto God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the saipc unto niy Jife's eiid. Catechisf. Rehearse the Articles of thy Beliefs A^7iswe7\ \ jpilipyo in (jjofl the Fath^^r Almighty, iVJakev of l^p^yj^ji '^^nd earth ; Yerighwanoedoetiia. 3b&^ Niyoh, neoni wakeweaniyoouh ne kayanertshera ne karouhyake. Ver. Nahotea nahoetycre ne teyesatase ne shae- sagJinekosserawe ne sou h hake ? Eatye, Wahadirharatste neoni wahadiweanea- daghne aghsea niyoriwake ne axheanakouh ; Tyo- tyereaghtouh, nene Takaghtsyarea ne oneshouhro- nouh neoni agwekouh ne raoyodeaghsera, ne tsini- yoraseghse thiyeyonowcaghtouh ne yorighwane- raaxkouh tsiyouhweatsyate, neoni agwekouh ne ka- righwanerea tsinikanoshas ne owagiiroene. Tekeni- hadont, nene Aoetoegweghtahkouh agwekouh Tsi- nikariwake ne Karighwiyostakne Teweghtahkouh. Neoni aghseahadont, nene Akerighweahawake ne Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty neoni tsinihorighwada- touh, neoni ne shakat aoegwaghdeatyehtoehatye eghniseragwekouh tsineawe eakoenheke. Yer, Yagh keagh teghsere isnerea nene eadisegh- tahkouh egh oni neaghsyere tsiniyesarharatstouh ne iese? Eatye, Etho, tokeaske ; neoni ne Niyoh eaha- kyenawaghse egh neakyere. Neoni Agweryane tehinouhweratouh ne Eghtshitewaniha karouhyake, nene tsiyehakerouhyeaharouh ne keagh noewe adusheanyeghtsherake, ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Oegwayadakenhaghtshera. Neoni Riyadereana- yeanis ne Niyoh ne ahakouh ne raodearat, nene ok yaackoedake neok ne shakat tsiuiyaoesakadoenhok- tea. Yerighwanoedouh, Toetasatnaneta ne Tsiniyoriwake ne tiseghtah- kouh ? Eatyerighwaserakoh, Tewakeghtahkouh Niyohtsherakouh ne Raniha ne 310 A Catechism, And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Vir- gin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was cru- cified, dead, and buried, He descended into hell ; The third day he rose again from the dead. He as- cended into heaven. And sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholick Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And the Life everlasting. Amen, Question, What dost thou chiefly learn in these Articles of thy Behef? Answer. First, I learn to believe in God the Fa- ther, who hath made me, and all the world. Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and all mankind. Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and all the elect people of God. Yerighwanoedoetha. 311 Agwekouh thihashatste, Raoenissouh ne karoeya neoni oughweatsya : Neoni Jesus Christsherakouh neok yekeaha Ro- yeaah Shoegwayaner ; Thoyeaghtahkouh ne Oni- kouhradokeaghtike, Rodoeny ne yagh tekanagh- gwayeadery Wary, Rorouhyakeatouh Pontius Pi- late Tehoevvayeadanhare, ravveaheyouh, neoni roewayadat ; Onakouh rawenouhtouh ne onegh- shea ; Ne aghseahadont niweghniserake nishotkets- gweagh tsiraweaheyouhne, Shotharadadouh karouh- yakouh shawenouhtouh, Neoni yesheaderouh tsi- raweyeadeghtahkonh rasnoeke ne Niyoh ne Rani- ha ne Agwekouh thihashatste ; Egh dunthayeagh- tahgwe nea deantre deadeghshakotsyeahayeahne ne eayakoenhenyoeke neoni ne yakoweadaserouh. Tewakeghtahkouh ne Onikouhradokeaghtitshe- rakouh : Ne yeyogvvektouh Onouhsadokeaghty ; Ne Tsitehodinearategh ne Rodiyadadokeaghtio- kouh ; Ne eatsyoedaderighwiyostea ne Karighwa- neraaxheraokouh ; Ne eatsyontketskoh ne Eye- rouhke, Neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke. Amen. Yer. Nahotea ne kayadagweniyoh sadaderihoe- nyeanis ne keaiekea Tsiniyoriwake ne Tiseghtah- kouh? Eatye. Tyotyereaghtouh, Kadaderihoenyeanis ne aoetoegweghtahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh ne Kani- ha, ne raouhha raoenissouh ne iih neoni ne ough- weatsyagwekouh. Tekenihadont, Niyohtsherakouh ne Royeaah, raouhha rakyadagwea ne iih, neoni agwekouh ne oegwehokouh. Aghseahadont, Niyohtsherakouh ne Onikouhrado- keaghty, raouhha rakyadadokeaghdistha ne iih, neoni agwekouh ne yoedatyadaragwea ne raoegweda ne Niyoh. 312 A Catechism, Question, You said, that your Godfathers and Godmothers did promise for you, that you should keep God's Commandments. Tell' me how many there be? Answer. Ten. Question* Which be they ? Answer. The same which.God spake in the twentieth Chap- ter of Exodus, saying, I am the Lord thy God who brought thee out of the Land of Egypt and out of the house of bondage. L Thou shalt have none other gods but me. IL Thou shalt not make to thy self any graven im- age, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor wprship them : for I the Lord thy Gpd am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the chiU dren, unto the third and fourth generation of them th£tt hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and kqep my commandments. in. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him gi^iltless that taketh hi^ Name in vain, ly. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath- 4ay. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thati ti^pu ha.st to do; but the seventh day is tr.e Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do, no manr. Yerighwanoedoetha. 313^ Yerighiva?ioedouh * Sadouh nene teyesatase ne shaesaghnekosserawe yesarharatstouh ne easerighweahawake ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh : Takrory kady to nahnikouh ? ^atye. Oyery. Yer, Kakady neanehe ? Eatyerighioaserakoh. Ne shakat nenahotea ne Niyoh rodady ne te- waghsheahadont Tsiyoterighwatahsawe ne Exodus, rawea, Ilh ne Royaner Saniyoh, ne koeyadinekea- houh tsiwatouhweatsyate ne Egypt, sayakeaouh ne t^ikanouhsote ne tsiyoedatenaskoeny atha. I. Toghsa oya Niyohokouh aesayeadake neok ne iih. II. Toghsa asadatyaghdoenihseroenyea, shekouh othenouh taoesakyatyerea nerie enekea karouhya- kouh, neteas eghtake oughweatsyakouh, neteas ogh- nekakouh. onakouh ne oughweatsyake. Toghsa ne tesadontshothas, ne aserighwahnekea : ikea Ilh ne Aikyaner Saniyoh wakenoshea Niyoh, neoni eakhe- nadaghrenawy ne raodirighwaneraaxhera ne roewa^ dighniha ne shakodiyeaokoeah, tsiniyore ne aghsea- hadont neoni kayerihadont tsiwakaghwatsiradatye nene yonksweaghse ne iih ; neoni eakhenaghdoe- hahse eanideareghtshera weanyaweeghserouh nene yoekenoroughgwha ne iih, neoni yerighweahawe ne akerighwisaahtshera. III. Toghsa Eghtsheanayesat ne Royaner Sani- yoh : ikea ne Royaner yagh teyawet egh niyouht tsiahoyena ne yagh thahorighwasteanire ne Raogh- seana eahatshaweanoryaghte. IV. Seghyarak seadadokeaghtistoehak ne Sab- bath. Yayak niweghniserake easayoghtea, neoni eaghseweyeaneadane agwekoiih tsinisayea tsineagh- satyere ; nok ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade ne 314 A Catechism. ner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daught er, thy man-servant, and thy maid-sorvant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. VI. Thou shalt do no murder. VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. VIII. Thou shalt not steal. IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. Question, What dost thou chiefly learn by these Command- ments ? Answer. I learn two things : my duty towards God, and my duty towards my r^eighbour. Question* What is thy duty towards God ? Answer, My duty towards God, is to believe in him, to fear him, and to love him with all my heart. Yerighwanoedoetha. 315 Raosabbath ne Royaner Saniyoh. Egh noewe yaghothenouh thaoesaghsatyere tsiok nikayodeagh- serotea, iese, neoni eghtsyeaah, neoni sheyeaah, eghtshenhase, neoni senhase, satshenea, neoni ne thiyakaouhweatsyate ayesouhweatsyoreaouh. Ikea yayak niweghniserake ne Royaner raoenissouh ka- rouhya neoni oughweatsya, ne kanyadare, neoni agwekouh tsiniwat netho, neoni egh niyehodorishea ne tsyadakhadont keaghweade : newahoeny ne Ro- yaner rayadaderistouh ne tsyadakhadont keagh- weade, neoni raweghniseradokeaghdistouh. V. Shekoenyeasthak ne yaniha neoni ne sanis- teaha; nene tsisadeghniseratennyouh ayeasouh ne tsiwadouhweatsyate, nenahotea ne Royaner Saniyoh eayouh. VI. Toghsa asherryoh. VII. Toghsa kanaghgwa aserighwanerake. VIII. Toghsa asheneaskoh. IX. Toghsa aserighweahawe onowea asheyatro- ryea ne seanouhsanekea. X. Toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouhsanekea tsironouhsote, toghsa eghtshenosha ne tsyeanouh- sanekea rone, neteas ne ronhase, neteas ne ranhase, neteas ne raotsheneaokoeha, neteas tsiok nahotea ahoyeatake. Yerighwanoedouh. Nahotea ne kayadagweniyoh sadaderihoenyeanis ne keaiekea Oyery Weany ? Eatye. Teyoriwake Tsikadaderihoenyeanis; Nene tsiniwakaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady, neoni ne tsiniwakaterihoete tsinoekady ne Keanouhsanekea. Yer. Nahotea ne tsinisaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady ? Eatye, Tsiniwakaterihoete ne Niyohne noekady eatewakeghtahkouh ne raouhhatsherakouh, eahits- 316 A Catechism, with all my mind, with all my soul, and with all my strength ; to worship him, to give him thanks, to put my whole trust in him, to call upon him, to honour his holy Name and his Word, and to serve him truly all the days of my life. Question, What is thy duty towards thy Neigh- bour ? Answer, My duty towards my Neighbour, is to love him as myself, and to do to all men, as I would they should do unto me : To love, honour, and suc- cour my father and mother : To honour and obey the Queen, and all that are put in authority under her : To submit myself to all my governours, teach- ers, spiritual pastors and masters : To order myself lowly and reverently to all my betters ; To hurt no body by word or deed : To be true and just in all my dealing : To bear no malice nor hatred in my heart : To keep my hands from picking and stealing, and .my tongue from evil-speaking, lying, and slan- dering : To keep my body in temperance, soberness, and chastity : Not to covet nor desire other men's goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of life, unto which it shall please God to call me. Yerighwanoeboetha. 31.7 haghnihsheke, neoni eahinorouhgwhake agweryagh- sagwekouh, akenikouhragwekouh, agwadoenhets- heragwekouh, neoni akeshatsteaghseragwekouh ; eahikoenyeasthake, eahiyatouhroeniheke, egh ok noewe eawakateweanotaghkouh raouhhatsherakouh, yeahirouhyeaharhake, unckoenyeasthake ne Rao- seanadokeaghty neoni ne Raovveana, neoni eahi- yoteaghseheke tokeaske raouhha eghniseragwekouh tsineawe eakoenheke. Y€7\ Nahotea ne tsinisaterihoete tsinoekady tie Tetsyeanouhsanekea ? Eatye. Tsiniwakaterihoete tsinoekady ne Teya- kyeanouhsanekea, ne egh neahinoi^Duhgwhake tsini- youht ne yatekyady, neoni egh neakheyatyerase agwekouh ne oegwekouh, Tsinikere tsi ne Ilh na- yoegwatyerase : Eakhenorouhgwhake, eakhekoe- nyeasthake, neoni eakheyenawaseheke,rakeniha neo- ni isteaah : Eakhekoenyeasthake neoni eakeweana- raghgwhake ne Kakoraghkowah, neoni agwekouh ne ronaterihoetouh onakouh ne aouhha : Eakheya- thoetat^heke agwekouh ne yoekerighwagwadagwea- nis, shakodirihoenyeanis, raditsihustatsihokouh, ne- oni radiyatagweniyose : Tsineawakatatyerea egh- take ewakatatoenihake neoni eakhenorouhgwea agwekouh ne seaha yakoyanere tsiniyouht ne iih : Yagh oughka thakhekarewaghte oweanake neteas ateweyeanake : Untkerighwayerike agwekouh tsi- noewe nateawakerihoetoeke : Yagh theawatake ne kanaghgwheasera adatsweaouh teasheawea ne agweryaghsakouh : Eakenikoerarake ne kesnoeke ne yagh thataakhegwea akheneaskoh, neoni ne keanaghsake yagh yodaxheah thakadatyathake, aoekenoeweahake, neoni kakoenatouh adateweano- taouh : Eakenikoerarake ne kyeroeke untkarighwa- yerike, easewakattokea, neoni eawakadateweyea-^ toeke : Yagh thakhenosha neteas ne aoekenikouliro- 318 A Catechism, Catechist. My good Child, know this, that thou art not able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the Com- mandments of God, and to serve him, without his special grace ; which thou must learn at all times to call for by dilligent prayer. Let me hear there- fore, if thou canst say the Lord's Prayer. Answer. Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen, Question. What desirest thou of God in this Pray- er? Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Fa- ther, who is the giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me, and to all people ; that we may wor- ship him, serve him, and obey him, as we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us all Yerighwanoedoetha. 319 takoh ne thiyoegwetatennyouh Akoweah ; nok ea- kadaderihoenyea neoni eawakyoteke tokeaske ne eakoreaghne ne eakoenhekouh, neoni egh neakyere tsiniwakaterihoete ne tsinayoghtouh tsikoenhe, nene tsinaoetahanoewene ne Niyoh ne ahakerouhyeaha- rate. Yerighwanoedouk . Wakewiriyoh sateryeatarak ne keaiekea, nene yagh thaasgweny ne egh naaghsyere ne keaiekea nahoteashouh ne yateghsyaty, neteas ne asgweny egh niyaaghse ne Tsinihorighwadatouh ne Niyoh, neoni ne atsyodeaghse ne yagh ne kayatagweniyoh ne raodearat, nekady wahoeny asadaterihoenyeani- heke tyutkouh aes itstenyaroeke ne x\dereanayeant. Kinyoh ne wahoeny wakathoetek ne aseweyeategh- touh ne Royaner Raodereanayeant ? Eatyerighwaserakoh. Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayaweane ne ough- weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- youh no keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- tsyakhirigliwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Amen, Yer. Nahotea eghtshenekeanis ne Niyoh ne kea- iekea Adereanayeant ? Eatye. Rinekeanis ne Royaner Akeniyoh Egh- tshitewaniha ne karouhyake, ne shakowis agwekouh ne yoyanereshouh, aoetahagwateanyeghtase ne rao- dearat, neoni agwekouh ne oegwehokouh ; nene atshitewakoenyeasthake, atshitewayoteaghseheke, 320 A Catechism. things that he needful both for our souls and bodies ; and that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and that it will please him to save and de- fend us in all dangers ghostly and bodily ; and that he will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death. And this I trust he will do of his mercy and good- ness, through our Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore I say, Amen, So -be it. Question. How many Sacraments hath Christ ordained in his Church? ' Answer, Two only, as generally necessary to sal- flition, that is to say, Baptisni, and the Supper of the Lofd. QuesHbfi. What meanest thou by this wofd Sa- crament ? Answer. I mean an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace given unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive the same, and a pledge to assure us thereof. Question, How many parts are there ih a Sa6rd- m^nf? Yerighwanoedoetha. 321 neoni atshitewaweanaraghgwhake, nene tsinayoe- gwayerea. Neoni Riyatereanayeanis, ne Niyoh, nene aoetaslioegwateanyeghtea agwekouh tsinaho- teashouh nene teyotouhweatsyohouh tetsyarouh ne oegwadoenhetsne neoni ne tewayeroeke ; neoni nene ashoegweateare, neoni aoesashoegwarighwi- yostea ne oegwarighwaneraaxheraokouh ; neoni nene egh naoetahanoewene ne ashoegwanhe neoni ashoegwayadanoesdate ne agwekouh tsinateyote- ryeaghthara kanikouhrake neoni ne oyeroetake ; ne- oni nene ashoegwayatoetakoh agwekouh tsinoewe nikarighwanerea neoni w^ahetkeaokouh, neoni ne kanikouhrake shoegwasweaghse, neoni ne tsiniyea- heawe keaheyouh. Neoni keaiekea ne wakate- weanotaghkouh ne egh neahayere ne tsinihonitea- reskouh neoni royanere, ne raorihoenyat Shoegwa- yaner Jesus Christ. Neoni ne wahoeny kadouh, Amen, Etho nayawea. Yerighwanoedouh* To nikouh ne (Sacramenthokouh) ne Christ rorighwadatouh ne Raonouhsadokeaghtitsherakouh ? Eatye. Tekeny ok ne yeyogwektouh teyotouh- weatsyohouh ne adusheanyeghtsherake ; nene aya- ierouh, Adatnekosserhouh, neoni ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royanerne. Yer, Nahotea tsitouh ne keaiekea oweana ne (Sacrament ?) Eatye, Ne kitouh ne atste noekadighkouh neoni yontkaghthos ne wadenyeadeastouh ne onakouh noe- kady neoni kanikouhrake keadearat, yonkhiyawy, rorighwadatouh ne Christ yadehayady, ne tsinityote- righwinouh ne eadewayena nene shakat, neoni ne eawatkaranoena ne orighwiyoh eayoekyoenyea, Yer. To nikouh tekakhasyouh ne keaeah ne (Sa- crament ?) 322 A Catechism. Answer, Two ; the outward visible sign, and the inward spiritual grace. Question. What is the outward visible sign or form in Baptism ? Aiiswer. Water ; wherein the person is baptized In the name of the Father^ and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Question. What is the inward and spiritual grace ? •Answer. A death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness : for being by nature born in sin, and the children of wrath, we are hereby made the chil- dren of grace. Question. What is required of persons to be bap- tized ? Answer. Repentance, whereby they forsake sin ; and Faith, whereby they steadfastly believe the pro- mises of God made to them in that Sacrament. Question. Why then are Infants baptized, when by reason of their tender age they cannot perform them? Answer. Because they promise them both by their Sureties ; which promise, when they come to age, themselves are bound to perform. Question. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper ordained ? Answer. For the continual remembrance of the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of the benefits which we receive thereby. Yerigiiwanoedoetiia. 323 Eatye. Tekeny ; ne atste noekadighkouh neoni yontkaghthos ne wadenyeadustouh, neoni ne ona- koiih noekady ne kaiiikouhrake keadcarat. Yer, Nahotea ne atste noekadighkouh ne yont- kaghthos ne wadenyeadustouh, neteas tsiniyouht ne Adatnekosserhouh ? Eatye. Oghnekanos : yoedatnekosseraghtha, Ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha neoni ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty . Yer, Nahotea ne oriakouh noekady neoni ne kani- kouhrake keadearat ? Eatye, Eakeaheye ne karighwanerea, neoni ase eatsyoedadatewetouh no aterighwagwarihsyoeke ; ikea ne tsiniyakoenholea karighwaneraaxherakouh tsiyakonakeratouh neoni ne exhaokoeah ne kana- gwheasera, keagh kady noewe ne nitsyonkhiyoenis ne exhaokoeah ne keadearouh. Yen Nahotea waterighwanoetouh ne akaouhhake ne eayoetnckosseraghwe ? Eatye, Eatsyoedatrewaghte, ne wahoeny eayes- wea ne karighwanerea ; neoni Teweghtahkouh, ne wahoeny eayoghnirouh eatyakaweghtahkouh ne tsi- nihorharatstouh ne Niyoh ne akaouhhake ne (Sa- cramentne.) Yer. Ogh niyotyerea ne Exhaokoeah tsiyoedat- nekosseras, ne tsishekouh akotoeniah tsinityakoyea yagh thayegweny ayerighwayerite ? Eatye. Ne wahoeny tsironouhha wahadirharatste tetsyarouh ne Washakonatkaranoena ; nenahotea ne tsinihodirharatstouh, neonea yeayoewe tsineatya- koyea, akaouhha yenerea ne eayerighwayerite. Yer. Ogh niyotyerea ne (Sacrament) ne Yoka- raskha kakouh ne Royanerne tsikarighwadatouh ? Eatye. None ok yekakoetc ayakaweghyahra- gweaniheke tsirodateweateghtouh tsiraweaheyouh ne Christ, neoni ne tsiniwatsheanoenyaghserowanea ne egh nitewese ne tewayenas. 324 A Catechism, Qiiestioju What is the outward part or sign of the Lord's Supper? Answer, Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath commanded to be received. Question, What is the inward part, or thing sig- nified ? Answer, The Body and Blood of Christ, which are verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful in the Lord's Supper. Question, What are the benefits whereof we are partakers thereby ? Answer, The strengthening and refreshing of our souls by the Body and Blood of Christ, as our bodies are by the Bread and Wine. Question, What is required of them who come to the Lord's Supper ? Answer, To examine themselves, whether they repent them truly of their former sins, stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ; have a lively faith in God's mercy through Christ, with a thankful remem- brance of his death ; and be in charity with all men. Yerighwanoedoetha. 325 Yer, Nahotea ne atste noekadighkouh ne wate- nyeadustouh ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royancrne ? Eatye. Kanadarok neoni Oneaharadasehouhts- herakery, nenahotea ne Royaner rorighwadatouh ne eayeyenaghsheke. Yer» Nahotea ne onakouh noekady tsiniyotyerea tsitekariware ? Eatye, Ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweaghsa ne Christ, nenahotea ne tokeaske neoni orighwiyoh ne teyeghgwha neoni yeyenas ne tyakaweghtahkouh ne Yokaraskha kakouh ne Royanertsherakouh. Yer, Nahotea ne tsiniwatsheanoenyaghsera ne egh nitewese tsitewayenas ne keakayea ? Eatye, Ne yoshatsdatis neoni yodakaridatstha ne oegwadoenhets ne Rayeroeke neoni Raonegweagh- sa ne Christ, tsiniyouht ne tawayeroeke ne kana- darok neoni oneaharadasehouhtsherakery. Yer, Nahotea waterighwanoetouh ne akaouhhake ne egh waakawenouhdoehatye ne Yokaraskha ka- kouh ne Royanerne ? Eatye, Eayoedatkaeayouh yateyeyady, tokat tsya- kodatrewaghtouh tokeaske ne tsinoedaweghte ako- righwaneraaxheraokouh, yoghnirouh yoedatenikoe- risaas ne eayakosharine ne ase tsieayakoenheke ; eayakoyeatake ne yoenhetsihouh teweghtahkouh ne Niyohtsherakouh tsironideareskouh ne raorihoe- nyat Christ, teayoeteanouhweroeheke eayakawegh- yahragweaniheke ne raweaheyat ; neoni eayoedate- norouhgwhake agwekouh ne oegwehokouh. 326 The Order of Confirmation. THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION, Oa X#AYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE THAT ARE BAPT.ZED AND COME TO YEARS OF DISCRETION. ^ Upon the day appointed, allthat are to he then covfirmed, berng placed, and standing in order, before the Bishop ; he (or some other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface followivg. TO the end that Confirmation may be mini&tered to the more edifying of such as shall receive it, the Church hath thought good to order. That none hereafter shall be Confirmed, but such as can say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Com- mandments ; and can also answer to such other Questions, as in the short Catechism are contained; which order is very convenient to be observed ; to the end, that children, being now come to the years of discretion, and having learned what their Godfa- thers and Godmothers promised for them in Baptism, they may themselves, with their own mouth and con- sent, openl}' before the Church, ratify and confirm the same ; and also promise, that by the grace of God they will evermore endeavour themselves faith- fully to observe such things, as they, by their own confession, have assented unto. YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 327 NE TSINIKAYEREA YOEUADERIGHWAEINIRATSTAGVVEANITHA, »:-TEAS TEAYOEDADEANISNOUHSAREA TSINIYAKOUH NE YAKOTNE- K03SERH0UH NEONI NE NEA YEYAKOGHSERAYERY NE TEAYOEDATYADOREGHTE, IT JVe taeghniseraie tsinoewe nikaragwea, agwekouli cihone ne yoeda- derighwahniratire, eakaweyeaneataouh eayekeanyatane raoheatouh ne Arighwawakhouhkowa ; raouhha {neteas thihale nc Ratsihusta- tsy eahoyadarakoh) ne cakaioeanaghnotQuh ne keaiekca Ohealouh karighwaiehkouh, TSIYEYODOKTE nene Eakarighwahniratouh eawatsteristouh nene seaha aontgwatakoh tsi- nikouh ne eayeyena, nc Onouhsadokeaghty 3'avverouh yoyanere ne egh neakayere, Nene yagh oughka ne oghnakeake Thaoesayoedaderighwahniralshe, nok neok ne eayegweny ne eatyoedady ne Skarighware, ne Royaner Raodereanayeant,neoni ne Oyery Wea- ny ; neoni ne eayegweny oni eatyerighwahserakoh ne odyakeshouh ne Yerighwanoenoedoetha, ne niyo- righvvesouhsa karighvvaroenyoah : nenahotea tsinika- yerea watesheaniyoh ne ayoedeaghnikoerarea ; tsi- yeyodokte nene exhaokorah, ne nea yeyakoghsera- yery ne teayoedatyadoreghte, neoni ne nea yako- daderihoenyeany tsinahotea rodirharatstouh ne akaouhliake ne Tehoditaouh nea Shaontnekosse- rawe, ne akaouhha yadeyeyadishouh, tsiyeghsakah- roete neoni eatyakaweryeaghtiyoh, eawatgwatho akoheatouh ne Onoiihsadokeaghtike, eayerighwah- nirate nene shakat ; nok oni eayerharatste, nene raodearat ne Niyoh ne yadeyeyadishouh eayoedate- nikouhrissa ne tsiniyeaheawe eatyakaweghtahkoeha^ ke eayoedeaghnikoerarea ne egh nahoteashouh, nene akaouhha eayoetoeterene, eatyerighwanoewene. 328 The Order of Confirmation. H Then shall the Bishop say, Do ye here, in the presence of God, and of this congregation, renew the solemn promise and vow that was made in your name at your Baptism ; rati- fying and confirming the same in your own persons, and acknowledging yourselves bound to believe, and to do, all those things, which your Godfathers and Godmothers then undertook for you ? IT And every one shall audibly answer, I do. The Bishop, Our help is in the Name of the Lord ,' Answer, Who hath made heaven and earth. Bishop, Blessed be the name of the Lord ; Answer. Henceforth, world without end. Bishop, Lord, hear our prayers. Answer, And let our cry come unto thecr The Bishop, Let us pray. Almighty and everliving God, who hast vouch- safed to regenerate these thy servants by Water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgive- ness of all their sins; Strengthen them, we beseech thee, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter, and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 329 IF Ethone ne Arighwawakhoukowa eahearouh^ Keaghkea iesewese, raoheatouh ne Niyoh, neoni ne keatho tsiyakotkeanissouh, ase tsitsyoenyane tsi- niyorighwakoenyeast karharatstouh neoni kaweanea- taouh ne sewaghseanakouh Tsiyetshinekosserhouh; sewarigwahnirathe nene shakat ne yatesewayaghtis- houh, neoni sewatoeterese ne tsyouhha sewanerea nene eadiseweghtahkouh, neoni egh neasewayere, agwekouh tsinahoteashouh, nenahotea ne Teyetshi- tase ne shesewatnekosserawe teyakodateghgweany ne tsyouhhake ? H Neoni niyateyakouh eatyenghwahserakoh eayoghroe- katouh^ Egh neakyere. Ne Arighwawakhouhkowa. Ne oegwayenawaghtshera ne Raoghseanakouh ne Royaner ; Eatye. Ne raoenissouh ne karoeya neoni ne oughweatsya. Arighw . Yodaskats ne Raoghseana ne Royaner ; Eatye, Keagh yeyodaghsawe, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thiyaoedoktea, Arighw, Sayaner, tagwadahouhsadats ne oegwa- dereanayeant. Eatye, Neoni kinyoh yeyagwaweananiharan ne ieseke. Ne Arighwawakhoukowa, Dewadereanayea. Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe soenhe Niyoh, ne egh nidisanouhweouh ne ase sho- natoeniouh keaiekea shenhaseokouh ne Oghneka- nosne neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghtike, neoni she- yawy ne shonaterighwiyosteany agwekouh ne rao- dirighwaneraaxheraokouh ; Sheshatsdat, wagweani- 330 The Order of Confirmation. grace ; the spirit of wisdom and understanding ; the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength ; the spirit of knowledge and true god!iness; and fill them, O Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever. Amen* If Then all of them in order hieeling before the Bish- op^ he shall lay his hand upon the head of every one severally^ saying. Defend, O Lord, this thy Child [or this thy Ser^ vant] with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine for ever ; and daily increase in thy Holy Spi- rit more and more, until he come unto thy everlast- ing kingdom. Amen, IT Then shall the Bishop say, The Lord be with you. Ans. And with thy spirit. IT A7id {all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add. Let us pray. Our Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 331 deaghtea, O Sayaner, kenigwekoehatye ne Oni- kouhradokeaghty ne Yoewesahtha, neoni tsiniyate- weghniserake nc ahonateghyahroenihatye ne ro- nouhhatsherakouh tsiniyoghnanetarryouh tsinisat';e- sea ne seadearat ; ne kanikoera ne kanikouhro- waneaghtshera neoni aronkhaghtshera ; ne kani- koera ne katsyeahayeaghtshera neoni kanikouhrake kashatsteaghsera ; ne kanikoera ne aderyeadaraghts- hera neoni ne tokeaske karighwiyostak ; neoni senan ne ronouhhake, O Sayaner, kenigwekoehak ne kanikoera ne aycsatshaghnisheke, noewa neoni ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen* % Ethone radigwekonh tsineahayerea teahoedontshotea raoheatouh fie Arighwmvakhouhkowa, teaheanisnouh" Sarea ne akojioetsighneshouh niyateyakouh, eahearouh, Sbeyadanoesdat, O Sayaner, keaiekea Saxhada (neteas keaiekea Shenliase) akene ne sarouhyakese- rake seadearat, nene ok yadayontkoetea sawea akeahake ne tsiniyeaheawe ; neoni tsiniyatewegh- niserake ne ayakoteghyahroehase seaha esoh seaha ne Sanikouhradokeaghty, tsiniyore yaayoewe tsi- noewe ne tsiniyeaheawe sayanertshera. Ameii. IT Ethone ne Arighwawakhouhkowa eahearouh, Ne Royaner yadesewatyest. Eatye. Neoni yateyagwatyest ne sanikouhra. IF Neoni {agwekouli teayoedontshotea) ne Arighwa" wakhouhkowa yeahaghdeatyete^ Dewadereanayea. Shoegwaniha Karouhyakouh teghsiderouh, Wa- gwaghseanadokeaghdiste ; Sayanertsherah aoeda- weghte ; Tsineaghsereh egh neayavvcane ne ough- 332 The Order of Confirmation, daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen, % And this Collect, Almighty and everliving God, v^^ho makest us both to will and to do those things that be good and acceptable unto thy divine Majesty ; We make our humble supplications unto thee for these thy ser- vants, upon whom (after the example of thy holy Apostles) we have now laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and gracious good- ness towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we be- seech thee, ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in the know- ledge and obedience of thy Word, that in the end they may obtain everlasting life ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen, O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, vouch*- safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and gov- ern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 333 weatsyake tsioni nityouht ne Karouhyakouh. Tak- youh nc keagh weghniserate ne niyadeweghniserake oegwanadarok : Neoni toedagwarighwiyostea ne tsiniyoegwatswatouh, tsiniyouht ne oekyouhha tsi- tsyakhirighwiyosteanis ne waonkhiyatswatea. Neo- ni toghsa tagwaghsharinet tewadadeanakeraghtoeke; Nok toedagwayadakoh tsinoewe niyodaxheah : Amen, IF Neoni keaiekea Adereanayeant, Seshatsteaghseragwekouh neoni tsiniyeaheawe soenhe Niyoh, ne soenis tetsyarouh ne oegwathoe- datouhtsherake neoni tsinayagwayere tsinahoteas- houh nene ayoyanereke neoni ayonouhwehtouh ne egh noekadighkouh Tsyadanorouhkowa ; Wakyoeny ne waagwadadoeneaghte wagwarighwanekea ne ieseke ne raodirighwake ne keaiekea shenhaseokouh, ne (waakhiyaneahawe ne Soegwedadokeaghtiokouh Apostles) watyakhiyeanisnouhsarea noewa, waa- gwarighwagwatho ne ronouhhake (ne keaiekea wadenyeadustouh) ne sanoewet neoni seadearatne tsinisayanere ne ronouhhake noekadighkouh. Kinyoh ne yesaniha sesnoeke, wagweanideaghtea, tsiniyaawe ne ahodirhorouh ne ronouhha ; kinyoh ne ne Sanikouhradokeaghty tsiniyaawe ne ahadigwe- kouhhatyesheke; neoni ne ahonasharine ne ahadiyea- terhane neoni ahoeteweanaragwe ne Saweana, ne- ne tsiyaoedoktea ne ahadiyena ne tsiniyeaheawe ahoenoenheke ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoe- gwayaner, ne senigwekouh neoni ne Onikouhrado- keaghty roenhekouh neoni rotsteristouh, tsiniyea- heawe uskat ne Niyoh, tsiyouhweatsyate yagh thi- yaoedoktea. Amen, O Seshatsteaghseragwekouh Sayaner, neoni tsi- niyeaheawe Niyoh, egh naoedaghsenoewcne wa- gweanideaghtea, asgwarighwagwarihsyase, asgwa- 334 The Order of Confirmation. laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that, through thy most mighty protection both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. IT Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thusy The Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever. Amen> IT And there shall none he admitted to the holy Com" munion, until such time as he be confirmed, or be rea" dy and desirous to he confirmed. YOEDADERIGHWAHNIRATSTAGWEANITHA. 335 yadadokeaghHiste, iieoni asgwarighwakanoenyea, tetsyarouh ne oegweryane neoni ne agwayeroeke, ne tsiniyeyothahiiiohh ne sarighwake, neoni ne aoyo- deaghserakouh ne tsinisarighwadadouh ; nene aori- hoenyat sashatsteaghsera tsisheyadanoesdats, tetsya- rouh keatho neoni tsiniyaawe, ne ayoegwayadanoes- teke oyeroedake neoni adoenhetsne ; ne raoriboe- nyat Shoegwayaner neoni Shoegwayadagwea Jesus Christ. Amen. IT Ethone ne Arigliwnwakhouhkowa eashakoyadaderiste^ eahearouh^ Ne Rr oyadaderightshera ne Niyoh ne Rashats- teaghseragwekouh, ne Raniha, ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty, akarane ne tsyouhhake, neoni ne aesewagwekouh ne tsiniyeahcawe. Amen* IT Neoni yagh oughka thayoetatyatarea ne orighwado' keaghtike Tekarighwakehadont^ isiniyore nea eayoe- daterighwahniraty, neteas ne nea kaweyeaneataouh neoni teyakotouhweatsyony ne ayoedaderighwahni^ ratshe^ 336 Solemnization of Matrimony. theformof SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. IT First the Banns of all that are to he married together must he puh- lished in the Church three several Sundays, during the time of Mor^ ning Service, or of Evening Service, {if there be no Morning Service,) immediately after the second Lesson ; the Curate saying after the accustomed manner, I Publish the Banns of Marriage between M. of — and N. of — . If any of you know cause or just impediment, why these two persons should not be joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to de- clare it. This is the first [second, or third] time of asking. IT And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers Parishes, the Banns must de asked in both Parishes ; and the Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a Certiji^ cate of the Banns being thrice asked, from the Curate of the other Parish* H At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matrimony, the persons to be married shall come into the body of the Church with their friends and tieigh- hours : and there standing together, the man on the YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 337 YOEDADEREANAYEADAGHGWEAMTHA NE WAAKONYAKE. ^ Eatewatyereaghte ne yakonyakhe eakarihowanaghtouh ne Onouhsa- dokenghtike aghsea Neayaweadadokeaghtane, tyokea tsinahe tsini- kariwes ne Orhoekene Adereanayeant neteas ne Yokaraskha Ade- reanayeant, {tokat yagh ne Orhoekene Thayoetereanayea,) agtvagh neok eawatoekoghte ne tekenihadont Teyoedaderaghdeanitfia ; nf Ratsihustatsy ne eahearouh tsinikarihotea. WAKERIHOWANAGHTE ne Rodinyakhe t'ninihokea M, — neoni JV. — . Tokah oughka ne tsyouhha yakoderyeatare nayoterighwa- tyerea, neteas ne yoterighwagwarilisyouh tsina- yonhitouh, tsinakarihoeny keaiekca teghniyashe ne yagh thiyadahoevvadiyeste uskahne ne Onagwado- keaghtike, aesewatrory kady. Keaiekea ne toe- tyereaghte (^tekenihadont, neteas aghseahadont) oede- righwanoetouh. IT Neoni tokah ne teghiioegwe ne rodinyakhe akte natehninakere tsiniyore niyoyenawakouh ne Skanouh' sadokeaghtitshera', tetsyarouhgwea noekady eakari- ghwanoetoeke ; neoni ne Ratsihustatsy yagh teyawet ashakotereanayeahase ne yagh theahoewadighyatouh- serawy ne aghsea neahorihowanatouh^ ne ThihatsihuS' date ne ay a T^kanouhsadokeaghty . IT cATea ne weghniserate tsinoewe nikanatouh ne nea Eahoewanatereanayeahase, ne teghnoegwe ne rodi- nyakhe yeaghyadaweyate ne Onouhsadokeaghtike ea- hoene ne roedearoshouh neoni roenouhsakhahouk : 338 Solemnization of Matrimony. right hand^ a7id the Woman on the left^ the Priest shall saijy Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the face of this congre- gation, to join together this Man and this Woman in holy Matrimony ; which is an honourable estate, instituted of God in the time of man's innocency, signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt Christ and his Church ; wliich holy estate Christ a- dorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Gahlee; and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men .' and therefore is not by any to be enter- prised, nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no understanding ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberl}^ and in the fear of God ; duly considering the causes for which Matrimony was ordained. First, It was ordained for the procfeation of chil- dren, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord, and to the praise of his holy Name. YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE, 339 neoni egh teaghnidane^ 7ie Roegwe tsinoekady yewe- yeateghtahkouh, neoni ne Tyothoewisca tsinoekady ne tsyenegwady^ ne Ratsiliustatsy eahearouh^ Agwagh gwanorouhgwha, wetewateraserouh us- kahne keatho noewe tsiteshoegwakanere ne Niyoh, neoni ne tsiyekouhsoete ne keaiekea yakotkeanis- souh, ne yataaghyatyeste uskahne ne keaiekea Roe- gwe neoni ne keaiekea Tyothoewisea ne Onagwa- dokeaghtike ; nenahotea ne yotkoenyeast tsiniyouht tsiayakoenheke, rorighwaketsgwea Niyoh egh noe- we shiwathawise ne arekho othenouh shiyakoriwa- yea ne oegwe, ne teskyaterighwatyerea ne oekyouh- hake tsiniyotreahostonh ne tsitehonaterighwanerea t'ninihokea ne Christ neoni ne Raonouhsadokeagh- ty ; nenahotea ne orighwadokeaghtike tsinihonata- terighwayerea Christ rayadaghseroeny neoni rora- sestouh ne raoheatouh, neoni ne tyotyereaghtouh yotyanatouh tsinihotyerea ne Canatsherakouh ne (GaUlee ;) neoni rorighwanouhweouh ne Royada- dokeaghty Paul nene ayakokoenyeastoehake aka- ouhhake ne oegwetagwekouh ; neoni ne wahoeny yagh oughka nene ok thayeyerouh, neteas kea ni- yayeyere, ne yagh thateayakoyadoreghtahgweantho- uh, yagh theayakorighwaxtatouh, neteas ne ok tha- yoetyerouh, nene ok ne ayakonikouhrayerine ne oegwe tsiniyeyakonikouhreahas ne owaghroene tsi- nikanoshas, tsiniyouht ne koedirryoh nene yagh teyonaronkhatsherayea ; nok ayakokoenyeastouh, ayakotatenikouhragwatagwea, tayakoyadoreghtah- gweanthouh neoni ne katshanitsherakouh ne Niyoh; otokeaouh ayakonouhtoenyouhgweanthouh tsini- karihoeny nenahotea karighwadatonh ne Eayako- nyaxheke. Tyotyereaghtouh, tsikarighwadatouh nene eayont- watsiroeny exhaokoeah^ eayoedateghyarouh eayoe- 340 SoLEl>INIZ\TION OF MaTRIMONY. Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication ; that such persons as have not the gift of continency might marry, and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual society, help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into which holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his peace. ^ And also, speaking unto the persons that shall he married^ he shall say, I Require and charge you both, as ye will answer at the dreadful day of judgment when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you kjiow any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. For be ye well assured, that so many as are coupled together otherwise than God's Word doth allow are not joined together by God ; neither is their Matri- mony lawful. YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 341 daterihoenyea eahoewatshanisheke ne Royaner, neoni ne eayeneatouh ne Raoghseanadokeaghty. Tekenihadont, tsikarigliwadatouh nene onouhgwa eakeahake ne karighvvaneraaxherake, neoni ne lea- yakadoekoglitahgwe ne yenaghgwarha ; nene egli ni- yoegwetodeaghse ne yagh teyoedadawy ne ayako- dateweyeatoeke ayakonyake, neoni ayoedatenikoe- rarake ne yagh thayedaxhate tsiyeyadare ne Christ rayeroeke. Aghseahadont, Tsikarighwadatouh nene teaghya- tatenikouhroriheke, teaghyadatyenawaseheke, neoni teaghyadatgwatsteaniheke, nene uskat shateayogh- touh ne thiyete, tetsyarouh ne nea eahonaderaswi- yoste neoni ne eahonateraswaxhate. Nenahotea ne orighwadokeaghtike tsiniyoedatoenhayerea keaiekea teghniyashe keagh noewe noewa teghyatyestane. Ne wahoeny oughkakiok ahagweny ashakonatoe- haghse othenouh ne yoterighwagwarihsyouh tsina- yonhitouh, ne akarihoeny yagh orighwake tekea ne yatahoewadiyeste uskahne, kinyoh noewa thadady, keateaskayea tsioghnakeake tsiniyeaheawe thade- hadodat. IT Neoni, eashakodatyase oni ne teghnoegwe ne rodi- nyakhe, eahearouh, Wakenirighvvanoetouhse neoni wackarotea ne senouhhake tesenitsyarouh, ase keagh t'kakoete eadisenirighwaserakoh eaweghniserateke waghteroe- ouhke ne katsyeahayeaghtsherake neonea ne tsi- niyotaghsehtannyouh pgwekouh ne aweriiiokouh eawatgvvatho, nene tokah ok thikaweaniyoh oughka ne senouhha yakoteryeatare othenouh ayonhitoah, tsinakarihoeny yagh orighwake tekea tsiyadaetsya- tyeste uskahne ne Tsiyakonyax 'aesenirighwagwatho ki noewe onea. Ikea otokeaouh tsyadadoenyea, nene tsiniyakouh ne teayoetyaghshete uskahne kea- 342 Solemnization of Matrimony. H At which day of Marriage, if any man do alledge and declare any impediment, why they may not he coupled together in Matrimony, by God's Law, or the Laws of this Realm ; and will he hound, and suf^ ficient sureties with him, to the parties ; or else put in a Caution {to the full value of such charges as the persons to he married do thereby sustain) to prove his allegation : then the solemnization must he deferred^ until such time as the truth be tried. ^ If no impediment he alledged, then shall the Curate say unto the Man, M, Wilt thou have this Woman to thy wedded wife, to Hve together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only unto her, so long as ye both shall live ? H The Man shall answer, I will. IT Then shall the Priest say u7ito the Woma?i, N, Wilt thou have, this Man to thy wedded hus- band, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him, YOEDADEREANAYEANITIIA WaAKONYAKE. 343 teaskayea ne Niyoh Raoweana yagh thayakorihouh ne yatayoedatyeste uskahne ne Niyohne; yagh ki oni ne tsiwaakonyake orighwake tekea. IF Nenahotea nea ne keaweate ne Eayoedadenyaktea^ tokah oughkaok eaharighwagwatho neoni eahatrory ne otJienouh ayonhitouhy tsinakarihoeny yagh thiya- dahoewadiyeste uskahne ne Tsiyakonyax^ nene Niyoh Raorighwagwarihsyatne, neteas ne Aorighwagwa- rihsyatne ne kealho Tsikayanertsheradatye ; nea ki issi eawaterighwahgwite^ tsiniyore nea yeawateri- ghwatsheary ne orighwlyoh, ^ Tokah yagh ihayerighwagwatho ne ayonhitouhy ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahaweahase ne Roegwc^ M. Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea Tyothoe- wisea ne easeninyake, ne uskahne teasenoenheke ne eayoghserete ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh ne orighwadokeaghtike Tsiyakonyax ? Easenorouh- gwhake keagh, usgwatsteaniheke, uskoenyeasthake, easatsteristhake ne eayonouhwaktea neoni ne eayo- takariteke; neoni, erea easatyeghte ne thiyetennyouh, yatekayady ok easatsteriste, tsinikariwes teseni- tsyarouh teasenoenheke ? IF Ne Roegwe eatharighwaserakoh^ Wakewcanea- daghne. IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eaghreahase ne Tyothoe- wisea, N. Easeweaneadaghne keagh ne keaiekea Roegwe ne easeninyake, ne uskahne teasenoenheke ne eayoghserete ne Niyoh tsinihorighwadatouh ne ori- 344 Solemnization of Matrimony. and serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sick- ness and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only unto him, so long as ye both shall live ? If The Woman shall answer^ I will. IT Then shall the Minister say, Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man ? IT Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner. The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father''s or friend's hands, shall cause the Man with his right hand to take the Woman by her right hand, and to say after him as followeth. I M. take thee N, to my wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth. YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 345 ghwadokeaghtike Tsiyakonyax ? Eaghtsheweana- ragligwhake keagh, neorii eaghtsyoteahseheke, eagh- tshenorouhgwhake, untskoenyeastliake, neoni unts- hatsteristhake ne eahonouhwaktea neoni ne eaho- takariteke; neoni, erea easatyeghte ne thiyetenny- o«b, yatehayady ok untshatsteriste, tsinikariwes tesenitsyarouh teasenoenheke ? IT Ne Tyothoewisea untkarighwaserakoh, Wakewea- neadaghne, IF Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eahearouh, Oughka yeakoewatkawe ne keaiekea Tyothoe- wisea ne eahodinyake ne keaiekea Roegwe ? IT Ethone nea deayadadatkawe tsineayoghtonh tskatho- neghtahkoehake kea neayawea, IT Ne Ratsilvustatsy ^ eahayena ne Tyothoewisea ne ronineha neteas watearoke esnoeke 7ieafewe, eakari- hoeny ne Roegwe tsiraweyeateghtahkouh rasnoeke ea- hayena ne Tyothoewisea tsikaweyeateghtahkouh kas- noeke neoni eathoweanaghserete, Ilh M, wakoeyena N, tedeniterouh, keaiekea weghniserate yahoedaghsawea eakoeyatyenawaste, eayoyanereke eawahetkeaiiake, easatshokowahake easeadeaghtouh, easanouhwaktaniheke, neoni easa- dakariteke, eakoenorouhgwhake neoni teakoesnyeke, tsiniyore keaheyouh teatsyoekenikhasy, ne eatyo- yaneahawe ne Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty tsini- horighwadatouh ; neoni ne wackarayeadaghgwe ie- seke ne tsitewakeghtahkouhv. 346 S0LE3INIZATI0N OF MaTRIMONY. IT Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman, with her right hand taking the Man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the Minister. I iV. take thee M, to my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, cherish, and to obey, till death us do part, according to God's holy ordinance ; and there- to I give thee my troth. H Then shall they again loose their hands ; and the Man shall give unto the Woman a Ring, laying the same upon the hook with the accustomed duty to the Priest and Clerk. And the Priest, taking the Ring, shall deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the Woman^s left hand. And the Man holding the Rhig there, and taught by the Priest, shall say, With this Ring I thee wed, with my body I thee worship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. IF Then the man leaving the Ring upon the fourth fin- ger of the Woman's left hand, they shall both kneel down,- and the Minister shall say. Let us pray. O Eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all YOEDADEREANAYEANITIIA WaAKONYAKE. 347 IF EtJione usyatkaghwe no nisnoeke ; neoni ne Tyothoe- wisea^ tsikaweyeateghtahkoiih kasnoeke eakayena ne Roegwe tsiraweyeateghtahkouh rasnoeke^ shatea- yawea eathoweanaghserehte ne Ratsihustatsy ^ Ilh N, wakoeyena M, tedeniterouh, keaiekea weghniserate yahoedaghsawea eakoeyatyenawaste, eayoyanereke eawahetkeahake, easatshokowahake easeadeaghtouh, easanouhwaktaniheke neoni easa- dakariteke, eakoenorouhgwhake, teakoesnyeke, ne- oni eakoeweanaraghgwhake, tsiniyore keaheyouh teatsyoekenikhasy, ne eatyoyaneahawe ne Niyoh raorighwadokeaghty tsinihorighwadatouh ; neoni ne wakadadatkawaghte ieseke ne tsitewakeghtahkouh. % Etlione are usyatkaghwe ne nisnoeke ; neoni ne Roe- gwe yearoiih ne Tyothoewisea Eanisnouhsawy, kagh- yadouhserake eaharea. Neoni ne Raisihustatsy, tea- raghgwe ne Eanisnoulisawy^ yeahaouR ne Roegwe, egh earoroke ne kayerihadojit natekasnouhsoete ne Tyothoewisea skanegwady noekady, Neoni ne Roe- gwe eahoyenawakouh ne Eanis7iouhsawy eathowea- 7iaghserehte ne Raisihustatsy, Nene keaiekea Eanisnouhsawy wadityatyeadagh- gwe, ne akyeroetake wakoekoenyeastaghgwe neoni yakagwekte ne tsiyouhweatsyate akyeadaghtshera wakoeyatkawea : Ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea, neoni ne Onikouhradokeaghty. Ame7i, ^ Ethone ne roegwe ushatkaghwe ne Eanisnouhsawy, teghnitsyarouh teaghyadontshotea ; neoni ne Ratsi- hustatsy eahearouh, Dewadereanayea. O Tsiniyeaheawe Niyoh, Soenissouh neoni She- 348 Solemnization of Matrimony. mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting life ; Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy Name ; that, as Isaac and Rebecca hved faith- fully together, so these persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, (whereof this Ring given and received is a token and pledge,) and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live according to thy laws ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the Priest join their right hands together^ and say^ Those w^hom God hath joined together let no man put asunder. TF Then shall the Minister speak unto tlw people. Forasmuch as M. and N. have consented togeth- er in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth either to other, and have de- clared the same by giving and receiving of a Ring, and by joining of hands ; I pronounce that they be Man and ^Me together. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 349 yadeweyeatoiihs agwekouh ne oegwehokouh, She- yawis agwekouh ne kanikouhrake keadearat, ne Ti- sarihoeny ne tsiniyeaheawe eayakoenheke ; Kashe- yadeanyeghtea ne sadaskatshera nenekea ne shen- hase, keaiekea roegwe neoni keaiekea tyothoewisea, ne yakhiyadaderistha ne Saghseanakouh ; nene tsi- niyouht ne Isaac neoni Rebecca tsiteghnoenhegwe thoneghtahkoene uskahne, shadayawea ne keakayea teghnoegwe anirighwayerite neoni anirighweaha- wake tsinaghniweaneadane neoni wanirighwissa ne t'ninihokea, (nenahotea keaiekea Eanisnouhsawy yaoedatouh neoni tayeyena ne wakatokeastaghgwe neoni ontkaranoena,) neoni yadahonatkoethase ne tsiniyaawe tayadadenorouhgwhake neoni skeanea thanigwekouh, neoni tsitanoenheke ne aoetayoya- neaha ne tsinisarihotea ; ne raorihoenyat Jesus Christ Shoegwayaner, Amen, IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy yadealtayeste ne fsmiwe- yeateghtahkouh nisnoeke uskdJine^ neoni eahearouh, Kinyoh oughka ne Niyoh yadushakoyeste uskah- ne, yagh ne oegwe thadaoesayekhasy. IT Ethone ne Ratsihustatsy eashakodatyase ne oegwe- hokouh, Ikea tsinikouh ne M, neoni N, tahoneryeaghtiyoh uskahne onagwadokeaghtike, neoni ne oederighwa- noenahgwe ne raoheatouh ne Niyoh neoni ne keaie- kea keatyoghgwake, neoni egh noewe natyadadat- kawe neoni ne watyadatkarayeataghgwe ne tsitho- neghtahkouh, neoni ne shaoriwat ontrory tsiyaoeda- touh neoni tayeyena ne Eanisnouhsawy, neoni tsi- yatniyeste ne nisnoeke ; Wakheyadatyase nene keakayea ne Roegwe neoni Rone uskahne, Ne Raghseanakouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Roewayea, neoni nc Onikouhradokeaghtv. Amen, 350 Solemnization of Matrimony. IF Aiid the Minister shall add this Blessing, God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour look upon you ; and so fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, that ye may so live together in this life, that in the world to come ye may have life everlasting. Amen^ H The7i the Minister or Clerks, going to the Lord's Table, shall say or sing this Psalm following. Beati omnes, Psal. 128. Blessed are all they that fear the Lord : and walk in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be. Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine: upon '^ the walls of thine house ; Thy children like the olive-branches : round about thy table. Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord. The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy life long ; YOEDADEREANAYEANITHA WaAKONYAKE. 351 IF Neoni ne Ratsihustatsy eahayeste keaiekea Kayada^ derightshera, Niyoh ne Raniha, Niyoh ne Roewayea, Niyoh ne Onikouhradokeaghty, atshiseniyadaderiste, atshi- tsyateweyeatouh, neoni atshiseninikoerarake ; ne Ro- yaner ne ronideareghtsherananouh atsliiseniriwa- waghse atshitsyatkaghtho ; neoni ahanane ne se- nouhhake agwekouh ne kanikouhrake kayadaderigh- tshera neoni keadearat, nene egh nayoghtouh tsita- esenoenheke uskahne ne keatho oughwake, nene tsiyouhweatsyate ne tawe yataoesesenoenheke ne tsiniyeaheawe. Amen* Teharighwagwatha 128. Yakodaskats naah agwekouh nene roewatshanise ne Royaner : neoni egh niyaakawenoehatye ne tsi- rohatennyouh. Ikea t'kakoete eaghseke ne sarouhyakeaghsera ne sesnoeke : O yoyanere ne ieseke, neoni easatoenha- rake tsineayawea. Ne teseniterouh tsineayawea tsiniyouht ne yo- daghyatoouh oneaharatasehouh : ne tsitewaghseah- tote ne tsisanouhsote ; Ne sheyeaokoeah egh neayoghtouh tsiniyouht ne (ohve) karoeda ohneara : teayoghgwadasetouh ne sategwharakne. Egh kady niyouht ne roegwe tsieahodaskatstouh : nene rotshanise ne Royaner. Ne Royaner egh aoetakayeaghdahgwe ne Sion egh nayawea tsiayayadaderiste : nene asatkaghtho ne Jerusalem ayoteraswiyostoehatye tsinikariwes eawadatye ne tsisoenhe ; 352 Solemnization of Matrimony. Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children and peace upon Israel. Glory be to the Father,